his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o assure_v we_o n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o lord_n be_v thrice_o strip_v first_o of_o his_o own_o raiment_n mat._n 27.28_o that_o a_o soldier_n coat_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o ridicule_n and_o two_o off_o again_o go_v this_o robe_n of_o mockery_n ver_fw-la 31._o have_v sufficient_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o sport_v at_o he_o in_o these_o ornament_n of_o derision_n and_o now_o they_o strip_v he_o the_o three_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v his_o very_a garment_n part_v among_o his_o crucifier_n ver_fw-la 35._o all_o this_o be_v do_v one_a that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v figurative_o in_o daniel_n the_o type_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n psal_n 22.18_o two_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a naked_a it_o be_v to_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n and_o royal_a raiment_n of_o our_o redeemer_n righteousness_n that_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v on_o comely_a raiment_n according_a to_o our_o place_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n when_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o clothes_n tear_v and_o take_v off_o our_o back_n heb._n 10.34_o our_o lord_n as_o elias_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v willing_o let_v go_v his_o garment_n so_o we_o what_o the_o master_n send_v for_o from_o we_o straightway_o we_o must_v let_v it_o go_v mat._n 21.3_o as_o know_v in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v better_o than_o know_v by_o book_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n do_v gloss_n upon_o christ_n under-garment_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o four_o soldier_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o crucify_a christ_n as_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o execute_v be_v give_v to_o the_o executioner_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o upper_a garment_n or_o seamless_a coat_n which_o they_o say_v his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o as_o that_o coat_n be_v a_o cover_n above_o all_o his_o other_o apparel_n christi_fw-la tunica_n est_fw-la vnica_fw-la christ_n coat_n his_o dove_n and_o his_o dove-coat_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o cant._n 6.9_o it_o be_v one_o without_o any_o seam_n or_o sewing_n all_o over_o it_o be_v catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o divide_v in_o itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v unite_n they_o that_o rend_v it_o by_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o rude_a soldier_n who_o will_v not_o rend_v this_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o soldier_n can_v not_o cast_v the_o dice_n upon_o our_o saviour_n garment_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o brutish_a man_n be_v bridle_v by_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o mill_n know_v not_o the_o end_n or_o tendency_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o master_n do_v all_o be_v decree_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n yea_o to_o our_o very_a hair_n mat._n 10.30_o the_o 2._o d_o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v when_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o they_o then_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o several_a reason_n reason_n 1._o for_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o in_o the_o new_a the_o heave_v offer_v that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o heave_v towards_o heaven_n exod._n 29.27_o 28._o &_o numb_a 15.20_o which_o be_v their_o homage_n heave_v up_o to_o their_o heavenly_a landlord_n and_o 18_o 30_o 32._o this_o prefigure_v the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v signify_v numb_a 21.8_o as_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o john_n 3.14_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a type_n and_o a_o notable_a figure_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o congruity_n be_v great_a there_o it_o be_v vide_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la look_v and_o live_v so_o here_o it_o be_v crede_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la believe_v and_o live_v look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o sore_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sign_n dye_v for_o it_o so_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o saviour_n do_v despair_n and_o die_v there_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n though_o with_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v cure_a so_o here_o it_o be_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n gal_n 3.1_o though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n so_o we_o be_v but_o faithful_a in_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o assure_v as_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o no_o other_o death_n will_v satisfy_v not_o only_o these_o man_n matchless_a malice_n but_o also_o the_o great_a god_n holy_a justice_n or_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n except_o this_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o accurse_v than_o stoning_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o most_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o fore-ordaining_a what_o manner_n of_o death_n our_o dear_a redeemer_n shall_v die_v deut._n 21.23_o &_o gal._n 3.13_o hereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v brand_v as_o the_o black_a kind_n of_o death_n numb_a 25.4_o &_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v how_o low_a christ_n abase_v himself_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v he_o do_v so_o unto_o death_n but_o add_v this_o accent_n even_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o death_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o 3._o branch_n be_v pilate_n at_o the_o priest_n instigation_n put_v a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n upon_o the_o cross_n import_v his_o capital_a crime_n this_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_v some_o short_a and_o some_o large_a he_o that_o speak_v short_a yet_o speak_v enough_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v treason_n against_o caesar_n pilate_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n far_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n give_v christ_n a_o glorious_a testimonial_a which_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v though_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o design_v this_o superscription_n to_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o usurpation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o overrule_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o a_o king_n especial_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o they_o design_v to_o dishonour_v he_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n too_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v pilate_n do_v this_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o senseless_a importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o put_v he_o beyond_o his_o aim_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
salvation_n to_o some_o but_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n or_o destruction_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o thus_o god_n do_v most_o gracious_o give_v a_o due_a warning_n to_o a_o evil_a world_n though_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o as_o man_n give_v god_n no_o warning_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v as_o little_a warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o his_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o fury_n or_o revenge_n be_v not_o in_o god_n isa_n 27.4_o for_o such_o who_o be_v for_o revenge_n be_v all_o for_o surprise_v but_o god_n give_v both_o respite_n and_o warning_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n at_o unaware_o upon_o they_o and_o though_o this_o race_n of_o rebel_n improve_v it_o not_o but_o jeer_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v fear_v those_o of_o lamech_n black_a line_n laugh_v at_o noah_n daily_a labour_n scoff_o ask_a he_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o sail_v upon_o dry_a ground_n and_o why_o he_o expect_v a_o wet_a winter_n and_o whether_o much_o holiness_n have_v not_o make_v he_o mad_a act_v 26.24_o however_o noah_n take_v warn_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v it_o they_o can_v all_o flout_v he_o out_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o preach_v build_v and_o finish_v and_o then_o enter_v take_v god_n threaten_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n general_o jeer_v at_o they_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o as_o noah_n take_v the_o warning_n well_o at_o god_n hand_n and_z fear_z so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v of_o god_n about_o judgement_n impend_v the_o word_n heb._n 11.7_o for_o warn_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v deal_n with_o god_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la &_o negotium_fw-la noah_n be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v negotiate_v with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n god_n will_v not_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v from_o abraham_n or_o noah_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18.17_o psal_n 25.14_o joh._n 15.15_o sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos._n 3.7_o nothing_o that_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o philanthropy_n or_o love_n to_o man_n that_o he_o love_v to_o fore-signify_a and_o to_o warn_v before_o he_o wound_v even_o pharaoh_n himself_o have_v warning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plague_n but_o not_o of_o the_o three_o again_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o not_o so_o of_o the_o six_o yet_o again_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o but_o not_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o when_o neither_o warning_n nor_o no_o warning_n will_v work_v well_o then_o come_v that_o ten_o and_o last_o sweep_a plague_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n as_o moses_n be_v god_n herald_n to_o warn_v egypt_n so_o noah_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o old_a world_n and_o god_n prophet_n be_v now_o no_o less_o to_o warn_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o old_a world_n have_v but_o one_o preacher_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o absolom_n do_v with_o amnon_n who_o he_o design_v to_o destroy_v in_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 13.22_o or_o he_o may_v rush_v sudden_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o a_o thunderstroke_n confound_v we_o at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n and_o moment_n of_o sin_n no_o he_o send_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n yet_o with_o article_n of_o peace_n open_a in_o their_o hand_n so_o slow_a to_o anger_n be_v he_o and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o who_o be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o can_v be_v seven_o day_n in_o unmaking_n or_o destroy_v that_o one_o city_n jericho_n oh_o who_o will_v not_o but_o fear_v this_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o 2._o inference_n be_v see_v god_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v both_o particular_a and_o the_o general_n judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n as_o noah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v god_n warn_n well_o and_o make_v a_o save_a use_n of_o these_o prediction_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n especial_o consider_v the_o old_a world_n can_v at_o first_o say_v from_o a_o divine_a warrant_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o water_n do_v come_v but_o we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n come_v for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n mat._n 24.36_o oh_o god_n forbid_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o v._o 37._o noah_n fear_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o world_n security_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v move_v at_o god_n threaten_n no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luk._n 8.15_o be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n joh._n 5.3_o 4._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v down_o into_o it_o it_o be_v then_o move_v such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 4.19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o habakkuk_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o such_o be_v noah_n also_o in_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o such_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v also_o especial_o consider_v special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n be_v imminent_a over_o we_o if_o not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o beside_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o all_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o noah_n be_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o noah_n do_v its_o destruction_n by_o water_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o that_o fear_v which_o do_v spring_n from_o faith_n as_o noah_n do_v heb._n 11.7_o that_o fear_n which_o look_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v servile_a only_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o deliverance_n also_o be_v filial_a and_o of_o a_o right_a gospel_n edition_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o a_o vein_n of_o love_n run_v along_o with_o it_o for_o faith_n do_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a holy_a god_n and_o yet_o to_o love_v he_o as_o a_o love_a reconcile_a father_n and_o faith_n teach_v also_o from_o filial_a fear_n as_o it_o do_v noah_n here_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o by_o faith_n be_v this_o ark_n prepare_v the_o 3._o inference_n be_v now_o while_o our_o day_n of_o respire_v remain_v as_o noah_n do_v in_o the_o respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o ark_n wherein_o to_o he_o save_v if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o faith_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v right_n measure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o busy_v as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v in_o take_v right_a method_n oh_o how_o busy_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n as_o noah_n be_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n or_o carpenter_n prepare_v his_o faith_n set_v he_o on_o work_n fear_v the_o danger_n for_o judgement_n in_o divine_a threaten_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o divine_a promise_n noah_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o danger_n approach_v which_o be_v unseen_a by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n so_o fall_v upon_o this_o tedious_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o very_a strong_a faith_n that_o bear_v up_o noah_n to_o do_v all_o according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o gen._n 6._o last_o unbelief_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o object_n sundry_a carnal_a reason_n against_o noah_n act_n of_o obedience_n as_o 1._o may_v not_o god_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flood_n by_o translate_n i_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o enoch_n be_v and_o not_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o hard_a service_n of_o hew_v and_o hammer_v etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o world_n for_o propagation_n can_v god_n build_v i_o a_o castle_n upon_o the_o high_a
one_o find_v righteous_a and_o religious_a to_o enter_v the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o the_o family_n will_v to_o god_n master_n and_o mistress_n of_o family_n have_v not_o so_o much_o cause_n to_o complain_v now_o that_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n arc_n almost_o universal_o corrupt_v and_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o service_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lowing_n of_o the_o ox_n as_o samuel_n say_v that_o i_o hear_v in_o so_o many_o family_n all_o over_o this_o great_a city_n which_o general_o complain_v of_o this_o grievance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o overspreading_a plague_n upon_o many_o household_n assure_o this_o that_o no_o servant_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n must_v sound_v a_o loud_a alarm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o servant_n now_o and_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o in_o this_o debauch_a age_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n when_o either_o some_o particular_a or_o that_o general_a judgement_n day_n come_v upon_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o christian_a walk_n page_n 234_o 235._o thus_o cham_n which_o signify_v hot_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a country_n enter_v to_o save_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o descend_v from_o cham_n gen._n 9.18_o 25._o be_v scourge_v to_o israel_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n shem_o which_o signify_v a_o name_n enter_v to_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a jew_n and_o japhet_n which_o signify_v persuade_v enter_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o numerous_a gentile_n god_n have_v persuade_v japhet_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a lord_n at_o last_o persuade_v show_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n or_o believe_v gentile_n it_o be_v god_n work_n alone_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n christ_n name_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n or_o ark_n god_n must_v persuade_v bath_n shem_n and_o japhet_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o all_o these_o four_o person_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o pair_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n then_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v sense_n it_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luke_n 17.34_o and_o mat._n 24.40_o god_n will_v then_o separate_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o most_o marvellous_a reparation_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o whereas_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o manner_n sweep_v all_o but_o eight_o soul_n away_o yet_o at_o christ_n come_v a_o considerable_a company_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v save_v the_o 3._o enquiry_n what_o animal_n enter_v answer_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n enter_v male_a and_o female_a by_o pair_n for_o propagation_n as_o the_o eight_o person_n do_v both_o wild_a and_o tame_a beast_n and_o bird_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o wild_a creature_n noah_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o then_o as_o hunter_n do_v now_o or_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n by_o force_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o hand_n by_o a_o overrule_a divine_a instinct_n as_o we_o see_v a_o common_a natural_a instinct_n will_v cause_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n foreseeing_a a_o storm_n to_o run_v home_o for_o shelter_n the_o great_a creator_n give_v out_o his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o all_o these_o creature_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o leave_v their_o desert_n place_n they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n noah_n as_o they_o have_v all_o give_v obeisance_n to_o their_o lord_n adam_n before_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n gen._n 2.19_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o storer_n of_o the_o world_n so_o how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lord_n noah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o with_o he_o for_o that_o end_n they_o may_v find_v safety_n according_a to_o 1_o sam._n 22.23_o abide_v with_o i_o fear_v not_o for_o with_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v safeguard_n hereupon_o savage_a beast_n come_v tame_o to_o noah_n and_o enter_v obedient_o into_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o hand_n of_o almighty_a power_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o violent_a act_n which_o shut_v they_o up_o after_o with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n for_o their_o safety_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o tubal-cain_n jubal_n and_o those_o wicked_a man_n than_o alive_a must_v needs_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lion_n the_o leopard_n the_o tiger_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o female_n run_v voluntary_o and_o innocent_o to_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o jabal_n the_o herdsman_n gen._n 4.20_o 22._o can_v not_o but_o wonder_v to_o see_v seven_o of_o his_o best_a ram_n and_o best_a ewe_n etc._n etc._n run_v out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n into_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o change_v their_o bad_a master_n into_o a_o better_a jabal_n ox_n and_o ass_n know_v their_o right_a owner_n when_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o and_o their_o best_a master_n crib_n as_o isa_n 1.3_o to_o wit_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o their_o bad_a master_n know_v not_o hence_o these_o corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v ☞_o 1._o that_o reason_n debauch_v in_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o very_a brutishness_n of_o beast_n yea_o rebel_n against_o god_n fall_v below_o the_o stirrup_n of_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n therefore_o god_n frequent_o put_v man_n to_o the_o school_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v some_o good_a lesson_n from_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n prov._n 6.6_o to_o the_o stork_n turtle_n and_o swallow_n and_o to_o the_o crane_n jerem._n 8.7_o those_o with_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n isa_n 1.3_o all_o despicable_a creature_n god_n place_v in_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v to_o read_v divinity-lecture_n or_o divine_a lesson_n to_o rebellious_a man_n who_o disobedience_n and_o foolishness_n be_v against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v once_o the_o captain_n of_o god_n school_n but_o he_o turn_v truant_n and_o for_o his_o truant_o trick_n be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o low_a form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v his_o a_o b_o c_o again_z and_o that_o from_o the_o mean_a of_o animal_n they_o must_v teach_v man_n to_o use_v sedulity_n and_o to_o take_v season_n to_o understand_v when_o the_o summer_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o the_o winter_n of_o wrath_n be_v threaten_v nb._n 2._o when_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a power_n fall_v upon_o wild_a wolvish_a wicked_a man_n it_o tame_v they_o and_o make_v they_o come_v to_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wild_a wolf'_v etc._n etc._n come_v to_o noah_n hand_n our_o maker_n can_v mollify_v the_o very_a adamant-heart_n of_o the_o mad_a man_n they_o must_v then_o leave_v the_o tomb_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o desert_n place_n and_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n mark_v 5.3_o 5_o 18._o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 11.16_o 19_o and_o 36.9_o 26_o 27_o 31._o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o nb._n 3_o that_o all_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o change_v their_o bad_a master_n which_o make_v they_o groan_v into_o better_a that_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o row_n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o prov._n 12.10_o thus_o the_o cattle_n by_o a_o strange_a providence_n run_v over_o from_o churlish_a laban_n to_o godly_a jacob_n gen._n 30.37_o 38_o 42_o 43._o and_o 31.8_o 9_o it_o be_v god_n the_o true_a proprietary_n who_o make_v the_o change_n deal_v kind_o with_o jacob_n as_o a_o son_n while_o laban_n do_v unkind_o to_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n eleazar_n be_v kind_a to_o dumb_a creature_n gen._n 24.32_o while_o balaam_n spur_v his_o ass_n till_o she_o speak_v numb_a 22.27_o thus_o so_o many_o creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a run_v here_o from_o their_o wicked_a master_n unto_o godly_a noah_n but_o two_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o preserve_v their_o kind_a yet_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a the_o most_o useful_a the_o most_o respectful_a the_o two_o unclean_a must_v but_o live_v the_o six_o clean_a
must_v both_o live_v and_o multiply_v the_o seven_o be_v for_o sacrifice_n at_o noah_n egress_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o restore_a the_o world_n hence_o the_o four_o note_n be_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prefigure_v as_o account_v clean_o and_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o 20_o 28._o until_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gentile_n be_v esteem_v common_a and_o unclean_a now_o there_o be_v room_n in_o god_n ark_n the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o five_o note_n be_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o those_o unclean_a creature_n the_o lion_n leopard_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n etc._n etc._n all_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o kind_a though_o very_o obnoxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o man_n and_o now_o preserve_v by_o man_n though_o it_o prove_v for_o his_o punishment_n thus_o the_o great_a god_n can_v destroy_v the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n and_o those_o wild_a beast_n or_o beastly_a man_n that_o destroy_v his_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hidden_a wisdom_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o our_o exercise_n the_o six_o note_n be_v as_o of_o the_o seven_o clean_a creature_n six_o of_o they_o be_v for_o man_n service_n the_o odd_a seven_o be_v for_o god_n sacrifice_n so_o god_n give_v six_o day_n to_o man_n labour_n and_o require_v but_o one_o in_o seven_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o heinous_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o single_a lamb_n while_o we_o have_v six_o of_o our_o own_o and_o sacrifice_n that_o also_o to_o our_o lust_n that_o curse_a traveller_n if_o not_o a_o home-dweller_n god_n will_v take_v it_o unkind_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o make_v our_o own_o mouth_n to_o condemn_v we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12.2_o to_o 5._o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v noah_n progress_n or_o safe_a abode_n in_o the_o ark_n during_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o dreadful_a downfall_n as_o well_o as_o uprise_a of_o the_o water_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o it_o rain_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n upon_o they_o which_o time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v for_o their_o abuse_v the_o three_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n god_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o thus_o nineveh_n have_v forty_o day_n respite_n for_o repentance_n give_v of_o god_n jon._n 3.4_o and_o this_o term_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n forty_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n observe_v by_o those_o three_o great_a faster_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n who_o all_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deut._n 9.9_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o mat._n 4.2_o all_o these_o three_o have_v a_o friendly_a meeting_n together_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.3_o and_o luke_n 9.30_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o faster_n to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n fast_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o this_o very_a time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n now_o when_o this_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n uncessant_a rain_n have_v raise_v all_o river_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n how_o doleful_a and_o comfortless_a become_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o scoffer_n such_o as_o tubal-cain_n who_o as_o one_o say_v do_v jeer_v noah_n for_o keep_v so_o many_o labourer_n in_o constant_a pay_n for_o sixscore_o year_n long_o about_o a_o work_n he_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a jeerer_n but_o opposer_n of_o his_o work_n verisimilè_fw-la est_fw-la say_v one_o non_fw-la manus_fw-la abstinuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la turbando_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o some_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o disturb_v noah_n by_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o tongue_n in_o his_o building_n the_o ark_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n yet_o see_v the_o ark_n which_o they_o jeer_v and_o hinder_v swim_v safe_a above_o the_o water_n come_v wade_v middle_a deep_a when_o the_o rain_n and_o stream_n come_v upon_o they_o towards_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o make_v not_o their_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o accept_a time_n for_o their_o own_o reception_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o when_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v gen._n 7.16_o and_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o can_v not_o cause_v their_o prayer_n to_o come_v nigh_o god_n as_o be_v the_o hebrew_n read_v psal_n 32.6_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o in_o a_o day_n of_o favour_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o zeph._n 2.2_o before_o the_o draw-bridge_n be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n expire_v john_n 7.34_o and_o 8.21_o heb._n 6.6_o luke_n 13.29_o before_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o for_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal_n 95.11_o whereas_o noah_n and_o his_o household_n have_v seek_v the_o lord_n both_o seasonable_o and_o serious_o so_o god_n be_v their_o hide_v place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.7_o and_o we_o may_v suppose_v also_o how_o other_o of_o that_o wicked_a world_n do_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o tall_a tree_n and_o the_o high_a hill_n so_o become_v half_o dead_a with_o both_o fear_n and_o famine_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o rise_v up_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n gen._n 7.19_o 20._o reach_v they_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a and_o foolish_a refugies_fw-la true_o in_o vain_a be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o flee_v unto_o jer._n 3.23_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o his_o ark_n be_v find_v salvation_n some_o may_v possible_o catch_v hold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o joab_n do_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o 31._o which_o will_v not_o secure_v they_o for_o famine_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o tumble_v and_o toss_v the_o ark_n to_o and_o fro_o say_v the_o rabbin_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o boiling-pot_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n nb_n 1._o thus_o those_o that_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o promise_n only_o and_o get_v not_o into_o the_o inside_n also_o can_v never_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n nb._n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o be_v a_o bless_a ark_n in_o a_o day_n of_o deluge_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nb._n 3_o creature-confidence_n undo_v many_o they_o trust_v hill_n shall_v help_v they_o we_o trust_v great_a man_n will_v help_v we_o but_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v soon_o without_o try_v experiment_n or_o disappoint_a conclusion_n that_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o do_v frustrate_a man_n hope_n as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n do_v christ_n mat._n 21.19_o yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o faith_n under_o all_o sublunary_a failure_n hab._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o fatherless_a friendless_a shiftless_a and_o helpless_a one_o find_v help_a mercy_n in_o god_n hosea_n 14.3_o 4._o the_o second_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o second_o cirumstance_n be_v the_o wonderful_a amity_n and_o homogeneous_a harmony_n even_o of_o heterogeneous_a animal_n all_o the_o time_n noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n all_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o at_o least_o restrain_v if_o not_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v god_n keep_v the_o peace_n yea_o and_o noah_n in_o peace_n what_o a_o destructive_a uproar_n may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ark_n otherwise_o here_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o laâ—b_n and_o the_o leopard_n lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.6_o and_o 65.25_o those_o same_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n can_v cohabit_v and_o diet_n with_o those_o common_o prey_v upon_o without_o devour_v they_o as_o if_o all_o antipathy_n have_v be_v do_v away_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v chain_v yea_o have_v change_v lion_n into_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n noah_n can_v go_v to_o the_o most_o savage_a of_o creature_n yea_o to_o serpent_n and_o receive_v no_o more_o hurt_v than_o paul_n do_v from_o the_o viper_n act_v 28.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n be_v in_o league_n with_o all_o god_n creature_n job_n 5.22_o 23._o here_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o actual_a enmity_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o may_v certain_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o
in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o ram_n to_o save_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22.14_o issue_n of_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 68.20_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v peter_n own_o experience_n act_v 12.10_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o we_o have_v have_v our_o place_n name_v jehovah_n jire_v too_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o hence_o learn_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o abraham_n here_o and_z aaron_z levit._n 10.3_o no_o parent_n ever_o give_v up_o a_o son_n to_o god_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o under_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n as_o abraham_n do_v unless_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o give_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o when_o god_n think_v not_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n too_o good_a for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o child_n of_o we_o too_o good_a for_o god_n 5._o god_n accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o will_v do_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o prefer_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o will_n before_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n small_a service_n may_v have_v great_a acceptance_n if_o much_o will_n though_o not_o much_o weight_n be_v find_v therein_o chap._n xi_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o isaac_n life_n the_o most_o famous_a remark_n that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n isaac_n beside_o those_o intermingle_v in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o isaac_n wean_n make_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o attend_v with_o 1._o abraham_n feast_v and_o 2._o ishmael_n mock_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o accessory_n first_o of_o the_o principal_a to_o wit_n of_o isaac_n wean_n god_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n how_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o name_v gen._n 21.2_o 3._o circumcise_a for_o 4._o nurse_v up_o by_o sarah_n with_o great_a delight_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o fit_a for_o hard_a meat_n he_o be_v wean_v ver_fw-la 8._o vajiggamal_n hebr._fw-la ablactatus_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o signify_v retributus_fw-la a_o exchange_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o thus_o in_o weaning_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v many_o excellent_a practical_a and_o profitable_a observation_n as_o one_a isaac_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n his_o father_n in_o the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o isaac_n do_v foresee_v the_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o john_n 8.56_o he_o do_v not_o name_n his_o son_n isaac_n or_o laughter_n only_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o he_o but_o also_o because_o of_o his_o joy_n for_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o even_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.13_o do_v signify_v yea_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o prophetical_a but_o also_o a_o real_a vision_n of_o christ_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 17._o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o philanthropy_n tit._n 3.4_o delight_v to_o be_v in_fw-la carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la as_o a_o man_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o make_v abraham_n rejoice_v and_o dance_v a_o gallyard_n as_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v john_n 8.56_o so_o sarah_n by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n her_o son_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v heb._n 11.11_o that_o be_v she_o do_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o people_n with_o word_n only_o as_o sertorius_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o soldier_n or_o that_o he_o fool_v they_o off_o with_o fair_a promise_n as_o ptolomee_n surname_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o favourite_n pollicitis_fw-la dives_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la great_a man_n fair_a word_n be_v like_o dead_a man_n promise_a shoe_n he_o may_v go_v bare_a foot_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o not_o so_o those_o at_o good_a man_n they_o will_v perform_v their_o promise_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o loss_n psal_n 15.4_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o but_o their_o father_n be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o god_n be_v real_a and_o royal_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o performance_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v 2_o sam._n 7.25_o and_o perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o promise_v with_o his_o mouth_n 1_o king_n 8.15.1_o thes_n 5.24_o all_o this_o sarah_n his_o mother_n believe_v though_o at_o first_o she_o faulter_v gen._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o first_o tiding_n hereof_o she_o apprehend_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a but_o better_o recollect_v her_o religious_a and_o reverend_a contemplation_n of_o the_o almighty_a she_o afterward_o believe_v what_o before_o she_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o admire_a rather_o than_o believe_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o believe_v soon_o after_o she_o conceive_v though_o old_a by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v she_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n enrol_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o that_o save_v faith_n reach_v both_o sex_n that_o the_o weak_a sex_n eminent_a in_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n by_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o wanton_a witless_a wit_n once_o say_v prove_v it_o by_o revel_n 12.1_o read_v no_o further_a than_o those_o very_a word_n extend_v and_o stop_v at_o that_o clause_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o psal_n 14.1_o if_o we_o stop_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o 2_o observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v shame_v those_o hebrew_n man_n he_o write_v to_o with_o that_o excellent_a and_o plain_o masculine_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n a_o woman_n heb._n 11.11_o where_o sarah_n faith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n both_o for_o their_o and_o our_o practice_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o advantage_n by_o it_o she_o receive_v strength_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o for_o conceive_v and_o for_o bring_v forth_o though_o disadvantage_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o her_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o she_o strong_o believe_v the_o promiser_n be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n hereupon_o she_o be_v make_v a_o allegorical_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o her_o famous_a history_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.21_o to_o 27_o and_o 30._o show_v how_o abraham_n family_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.24_o wherein_o be_v two_o mother_n a_o bondwoman_n hagar_n and_o a_o freewoman_n sarah_n two_o manner_n of_o get_v as_o well_o as_o beget_v child_n 1._o by_o promise_n or_o by_o faith_n 2._o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o nature_n two_o kind_n of_o child_n bondman_n as_o ishmael_n and_o freeman_n as_o isaac_n and_o the_o former_a persecute_v the_o latter_a two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a mount_n sinai_n to_o which_o hagar_n flee_v twice_o gen._n 16._o and_o chap._n 21._o it_o be_v in_o her_o way_n home_o to_o egypt_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
by_o another_o however_o this_o lie_n of_o jacob_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o extenuate_v but_o never_o whole_o justify_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v it_o be_v record_v for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n permit_v his_o sin_n bring_v his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n to_o pass_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o by_o both_o the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o enormity_n of_o sinner_n he_o sail_n with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n the_o six_o remark_n or_o mean_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n which_o esau_n want_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n of_o which_o before_n add_v thereto_o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a garment_n that_o adam_n wear_v in_o paradise_n which_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a fragrancy_n in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_n gen._n 3.21_o and_o be_v transmit_v from_o predecessor_n to_o successor_n still_o retain_v their_o fragrant_a paradise-odour_n which_o so_o refresh_v and_o even_o ravish_v old_a isaac_n smell_n gen._n 17.27_o say_n the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n etc._n etc._n but_o abenezra_a say_v more_o sound_o than_o do_v that_o scriptureless_a jewsh_a fable_n that_o rebekah_n may_v purposely_o perfume_v they_o it_o be_v now_o springtime_n with_o fresh-springing_a plant_n and_o fragrant_a flower_n those_o bigde-hachamudoth_a hebr._n desirable_a garment_n be_v not_o common_a coat_n of_o esau_n for_o than_o he_o or_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o as_o before_o but_o most_o probable_o they_o be_v sacred_a vestment_n and_o sacerdotal_a peculiar_a to_o the_o first-born_a which_o as_o ensign_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n have_v in_o her_o keep_n and_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o chest_n sweeten_v with_o dry_a rose-leaf_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a thing_n whence_o isaac_n say_v reeh_n reach_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o full_a field_n so_o the_o old_a syriack_n samaritan_n and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o wit_n a_o field_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n and_o fruit_n the_o sweet_a odour_n whereof_o have_v likely_o tinge_v those_o goodly_a garment_n beside_o these_o jacob_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o kid-skin_n also_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o smooth_a of_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 15_o â—6_n which_o in_o part_n symbolize_v with_o that_o original_a clothing_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v adam_n gen._n 3.21_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o together_o with_o those_o goodly_a garment_n do_v joint_o represent_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o garment_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 61.10_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v his_o church_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v revel_v 3.18_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o these_o be_v garment_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o chaldee_n call_v those_o coat_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o of_o holiness_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n exod._n 28_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o the_o greek_a call_v holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n figure_v out_o those_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 7.9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o both_o these_o clothing_n the_o outward_a of_o justification_n and_o the_o inward_a of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n compare_v cant._n 2.13_o and_z 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 7.11_o 12_o 13._o like_o those_o goodly_a garment_n put_v upon_o jacob_n which_o the_o thargum_n jerosolymat_n appli_v to_o the_o perfume_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o god_n appoint_v after_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o which_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n can_v we_o but_o by_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o when_o we_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n upon_o our_o back_n but_o leave_v naked_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o when_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n rev._n 3.17_o ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o fragrant_a field_n upon_o we_o and_o cause_v our_o very_a constitution_n to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o alexander'â—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o exact_a and_o equal_a temperature_n that_o it_o give_v a_o sweet_a scent_n where_o ever_o it_o go_v thus_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o fragrant_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n where_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v leave_v a_o sweet_a savour_n behind_o we_o every_o where_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v geographer_n write_v that_o some_o ground_n in_o spain_n as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o sicily_n send_v forth_o such_o a_o strong_a smell_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o fragrant_a flower_n that_o hound_n can_v hunt_v there_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o game_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1.3_o our_o sweet_a resent_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v spoil_v our_o hunt_n after_o earthly_a vanity_n christ_n the_o true_a carcase_n smell_v so_o sweet_a to_o all_o heavenly_a eagle_n mat._n 24.28_o which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o thus_o jacob_n have_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o undoubted_o be_v endue_v with_o notwithstanding_o his_o frailty_n for_o he_o have_v his_o scruple_n answer_v by_o his_o godly_a mother_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o undertake_v to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n he_o fear_v together_o with_o the_o assurance_n oâ—_n god_n promise_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o with_o some_o confidence_n from_o the_o primogeniture_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o get_v present_a possession_n he_o in_o obedience_n to_o so_o grave_a a_o matron_n as_o rebekah_n be_v do_v dutiful_o put_v on_o the_o goodly_a garment_n and_o the_o kid_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o believe_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o those_o holy_a mean_n for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o event_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o esther_n esth_n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o according_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.29_o the_o issue_n answer_v his_o expectation_n of_o faith_n god_n frequent_o proportion_v his_o own_o perform_n to_o man_n believe_v he_o get_v the_o blessing_n objection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o isaac_n bless_a esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n heb._n 11.20_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o get_v it_o only_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a esau_n get_v a_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n that_o which_o esau_n get_v be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n than_o a_o benediction_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n for_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o solemn_a patriarchal_a and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esau_n aright_o complain_v off_o ver_fw-la 36._o haste_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n oh_o my_o father_n for_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n be_v manifold_a from_o superior_n to_o inferior_n or_o from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o betwixt_o equal_n bless_v one_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 129.8_o heb._n 7.7_o numb_a 6.23_o luke_n 6.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o ministerial_a yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v rather_o magisterial_a as_o from_o god_n extraordinary_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v but_o one_o single_a blessing_n transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o in_o gerar_n suppose_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n gen._n 20.1_o yet_o ever_o he_o make_v this_o land_n of_o promise_v his_o retreat_v place_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o canaan_n with_o abraham_n when_o god_n heal_v our_o backslide_n hos_n 14.4_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v our_o best_a retreat_v place_n hos_fw-la 2.7_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o thus_o isaac_n when_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o fruitful_a land_n make_v barren_a by_o sin_n psal_n 107.34_o by_o another_o famine_n gen._n 26.1_o new_a sin_n bring_v new_a plague_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v gen._n 20.1_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v gen._n 12.10_o for_o now_o gen._n 26.2_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o there_o abraham_n offspring_n shall_v suffer_v a_o long_a servitude_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o when_o abraham_n go_v thither_o god_n have_v not_o then_o make_v know_v so_o go_v thither_o be_v now_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o famine_n end_v but_o he_o retreat_v to_o beershebah_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 26.23_o 24_o 25._o thus_o likewise_o jacob_n a_o long_a pilgrim_n to_o many_o remote_a place_n by_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n always_o retreat_v to_o canaan_n both_o live_n and_o die_v as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o harmony_n hold_v among_o these_o three_o patriarch_n both_o as_o to_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o as_o to_o their_o retreat_v place_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o condition_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v all_o conform_v unto_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n indeed_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o who_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o this_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n will_v not_o make_v one_o house_n for_o himself_o but_o sometime_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a every_o where_o act._n 10.38_o and_o if_o we_o be_v make_v poor_a pilgrim_n it_o be_v but_o like_o our_o head_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o his_o measure_n col._n 1.24_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o so_o many_o chip_n and_o shiver_n or_o splinter_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n melancton_n sing_v exul_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la comites_fw-la nos_fw-la exulis_fw-la huius_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o soul-satisfying_a nature_n that_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o want_v for_o a_o while_n what_o a_o wise_a god_n be_v at_o present_a not_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v even_o these_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o real_a right_n in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a title_n to_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n the_o divine_a promise_n give_v they_o over_z and_z over_o again_o a_o propriety_n to_o canaan_n yet_o the_o divine_a performance_n give_v to_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o any_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o all_o three_o live_v the_o life_n of_o stranger_n in_o it_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o be_v only_a sojourner_n therein_o not_o inheritor_n thereof_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.9_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o teach_v they_o both_o to_o wanâ—_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v they_o hereby_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o walk_v as_o pilgrim_n upon_o that_o very_a land_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o best_a interest_n and_o whereunto_o the_o clear_a grant_n deed_n of_o gift_n and_o title_n they_o all_o be_v content_a through_o the_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o to_o have_v but_o a_o stranger_n be_v portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n because_o their_o faith_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o more_o certain_a riches_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o their_o faith_n be_v quick-sighted_a to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o long-handed_n too_o to_o embrace_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o salute_v or_o kiss_v the_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o kiss_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n in_o it_o as_o christ_n throw_v his_o kiss_n of_o love_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o cant._n 1.1_o as_o they_o live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n yea_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v they_o turn_v into_o performance_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v many_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o like_o they_o we_o must_v die_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n and_o every_o jota_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o 24.34_o 35._o we_o may_v not_o then_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o for_o it_o be_v in_o sure_a hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a father_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o his_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.38_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v and_o not_o the_o least_o letter_n in_o it_o as_o jota_n be_v in_o the_o alphabet_n not_o a_o tittle_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair-stroke_n or_o accent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o one_o hair_n can_v perish_v from_o that_o sacred_a head_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o possession_n yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o possession_n do_v much_o cheer_v they_o and_o they_o know_v heaven_n be_v their_o home_n which_o make_v they_o reckon_v this_o low_a world_n as_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o all_o therefore_o desire_a repatriâsse_n as_o bernard_n phrase_v it_o to_o pass_v only_o through_o it_o as_o passenger_n do_v foreign_a land_n homeward_o return_v all_o along_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n hence_o some_o say_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o hebrew_n gen._n 14.13_o from_o heber_n or_o gneber_n which_o signify_v a_o pilgrim_n or_o passenger_n thus_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jerom_n transitori_n one_o that_o pass_v along_o so_o do_v he_o his_o son_n and_o grandson_n not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o patriarch_n do_v dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o earthly_a country_n either_o chaldaea_n or_o syria_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o gen._n 31.19_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v they_o for_o his_o servant_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v to_o sojourn_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 15.19_o hasten_v home_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o to_o heaven_n which_o ever_o move_v yet_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n as_o the_o earth_n ever_o rest_v yet_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o change_n and_o flit_v thus_o outward_a motion_n may_v hold_v a_o good_a consistency_n with_o inward_a rest_n and_o outward_a rest_n may_v stand_v in_o congruity_n with_o inward_a disturbance_n and_o unquietness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v mind_v more_o god_n own_o method_n who_o at_o the_o creation_n do_v first_o spread_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o divine_a method_n do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o first_o thought_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o our_o second_o only_a for_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa_n 66.1_o but_o alas_o fond_a man_n disorder_v the_o god_n of_o order_n order_n in_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o throne_n and_o heaven_n but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o in_o his_o folly_n prefer_v earthly_a before_o heavenly_a thing_n place_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o whereas_o god_n place_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o but_o trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o celestial_a treasure_n alas_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a nature_n of_o fall_a man_n mind_n more_o the_o heathen_n false_a and_o fallacious_a gloss_n o_fw-la cives_fw-la cives_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primùm_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
will_v give_v we_o the_o double_a portion_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o we_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.22_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n there_o be_v read_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v prà yer_n and_o supplication_n even_o this_o way_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o field_n for_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o he_o gen._n 33.19_o yea_o and_o a_o upper_a as_o well_o as_o a_o nether_a field_n as_o judg._n 1.15_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o mark_v 10.30_o both_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n 6._o though_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v mistake_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o administer_a testament-blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a acquiescency_n and_o a_o friendly_a end_n thus_o isaac_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n the_o young_a instead_o of_o esau_n the_o elder_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n jacob_n know_v god_n mind_n towards_o ephraim_n though_o isaac_n do_v not_o at_o first_o towards_o jacob_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o blessing_n though_o surreptitious_o procure_v with_o a_o second_o wherewith_o he_o send_v he_o away_o in_o a_o establish_a faith_n to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 27.33_o with_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o joseph_n first_o thought_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v mistake_v according_o in_o blessing_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a yet_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n end_v in_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o both_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o mistake_v by_o their_o humane_a fancy_n but_o act_v altogether_o in_o both_o their_o blessing_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n heb._n 11.21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o unity_n of_o opinion_n though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o face_n and_o voice_n yet_o may_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n here_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o eph._n 4.13_o when_o jacob_n have_v bless_v both_o joseph_n son_n then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o bless_v all_o his_o own_o gen._n 49._o and_o this_o latter_a by_o faith_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o he_o do_v that_o heb._n 11.21_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostolical_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o malediction_n imply_v in_o this_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n whereas_o that_o concern_v joseph_n son_n be_v a_o pure_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n so_o proper_o succeed_v isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o many_o patriarchal_a blessing_n suppose_v a_o taste_n enough_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o well_o supply_v at_o large_a in_o gen._n 49._o and_o enlarge_v upon_o again_o in_o deut._n 33._o three_o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o heb._n 11.32_o and_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o give_v further_o and_o full_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v artificial_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o short_a epistle_n so_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v this_o last_o and_o long_a patriarchal_a blessing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o famous_a remark_n 1._o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o die_v to_o show_v that_o he_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o canaan_n be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o jacob_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o go_v up_o and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o 50._o jacob_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o faith_n well-knowing_a that_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v total_a nor_o perpetual_a not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o perpetual_a of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o last_o testament_n of_o the_o die_a patriarch_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n oh_o what_o a_o brisk_a vigorous_a vivacious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o die_a flesh_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o sing_v out_o this_o swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o death_n his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o his_o best_a wine_n run_v forth_o last_o without_o dregs_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v many_o time_n quick_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v slow_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a when_o the_o body_n be_v become_v senseless_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n and_o the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o ocean_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o soon_o meet_v with_o the_o tide_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n come_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o prophetic_a illumination_n and_o make_v most_o brisk_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n at_o his_o descent_n to_o utter_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v ordinary_o as_o live_v oracle_n and_o long_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o primitive_a patriarch_n in_o this_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o most_o heavenly_a one_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v just_a on_o change_v into_o glory_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n participate_v of_o beam_n from_o god_n so_o it_o communicate_v of_o its_o ray_n to_o man_n jacob_n bless_v of_o god_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n with_o a_o prophetic_a blessing_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n gen._n 49.1_o 10._o as_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n all_o for_o himself_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o so_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o act_v 10.38_o so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n christ_n give_v jacob_n bless_v with_o faith_n himself_o in_o faith_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o where_o we_o have_v jacob_n in_o god_n stead_n crumble_a divine_a blessing_n among_o his_o twelve_o child_n god_n give_v not_o out_o his_o blessing_n by_o wholesale_n as_o we_o say_v but_o rather_o by_o retail_n only_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v trading_n commerce_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o common_o empty_v itself_o at_o a_o sudden_a burst_n but_o gentle_o dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o by_o drop_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v be_v drop_v down_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o storehouse_n draw_v dry_a or_o his_o treasury_n empty_a not_o only_o still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o also_o there_o be_v still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o still_o better_a thing_n abide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n basket_n heb._n 11.40_o the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a in_o the_o honey-pot_n of_o divine_a promise_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n procure_v and_o produce_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n 2.10_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a promise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a performance_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o espousal_n to_o marry_v his_o bride_n for_o a_o everlasting_a embracement_n revel_v 19.7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v jacob_n in_o this_o patriarchal_a blessing_n do_v prophetical_o describe_v 1._o his_o son_n condition_n and_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o employ_v and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o judge_n priest_n warrior_n merchant_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o their_o manner_n some_o be_v wanton_a some_o choleric_a other_o envious_a raven_a etc._n etc._n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v enrol_v all_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o
murmur_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o grace_n like_o good_a oil_n at_o length_n wrought_v itself_o uppermost_a quell_v their_o murmur_n and_o make_v they_o follow_v moses_n who_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o as_o continue_a unbeliever_n such_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o society_n with_o true_a believer_n such_o probable_o be_v some_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n behold_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n so_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o sea_n here_o on_o both_o side_n and_o save_v israel_n when_o presumption_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n faith_n be_v 1._o a_o god-pleasing_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o god-honouring_a grace_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a grace_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v while_o peter_n faith_n hold_v tight_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o doubt_v than_o he_o sink_v faith_n keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n david_n have_v faint_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 27.13_o faith_n carry_v they_o all_o along_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o land_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o so_o nor_o will_v faith_n leave_v we_o when_o wealth_n breach_n and_o life_n leave_v we_o till_o it_o land_n we_o safe_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n the_o sea_n must_v flow_v by_o nature_n but_o may_v not_o by_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v miraculous_a likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n take_v the_o same_o fare_n with_o israel_n and_o step_n between_o they_o and_o danger_n amalek_n cut_v off_o the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 25.18_o but_o so_o can_v not_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v through_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o new_a peril_n god_n have_v new_a protection_n and_o preservation_n for_o his_o people_n this_o cloud_n that_o be_v their_o shade_n by_o day_n and_o their_o light_n by_o night_n march_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o their_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v lead_v gentle_o down_o the_o hill_n by_o his_o rider_n isa_n 63.15_o and_o the_o strong_a wind_n which_o then_o do_v blow_n and_o thunder_v can_v not_o move_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n psal_n 77.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v water_n be_v pour_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o passage_n psal_n 68.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o learned_a to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o israel_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 10.2_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o to_o come_v behind_o and_o become_v a_o black_a cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o shower_v down_o rain_n only_o for_o their_o refreshment_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o hint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a analogy_n betwixt_o baptism_n as_o then_o use_v in_o hot_a country_n person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v betwixt_o two_o wall_n of_o water_n as_o in_o a_o vast_o wide_a sepulchre_n capacious_a enough_o for_o so_o prodigious_a a_o camp_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o cloud_n baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n too_o by_o night_n as_o matth._n 3.11_o 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o that_o israel_n deliverance_n here_o end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o walk_n through_o the_o sea_n as_o israel_n have_v their_o motive_n be_v presumption_n which_o if_o despair_n have_v destroy_v its_o thousand_o have_v kill_v its_o ten_o thousand_o and_o not_o faith_n which_o always_o have_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v its_o confidence_n rom._n 15.4_o psal_n 130.5_o and_o 119.81_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o egyptian_n question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o try_v the_o can_n do_v it_o but_o not_o the_o may_n do_v it_o forget_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v observe_v in_o goshen_n plague_v they_o not_o israel_n now_o find_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o way_n fair_a to_o they_o at_o entrance_n they_o venture_v to_o pursue_v for_o ruine_v israel_n but_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n aristotle_n tell_v of_o a_o calm_a at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o midday_n when_o the_o cloud_n overcome_v the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n overcome_v the_o cloud_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o every_o calm_a the_o sea_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a security_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o dragon_n catch_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a as_o that_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o here_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n never_o to_o molest_v israel_n more_o for_o now_o when_o god_n have_v get_v this_o dragon_n into_o his_o pound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o clap_v he_o he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n the_o chrystal-wall_n of_o water_n do_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o fluid_a property_n yea_o with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o senseless_a element_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v up_o one_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o egyptian_n alive_a and_o undrowned_a save_v only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o join_v to_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o the_o sea_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o and_o they_o be_v save_v for_o israel_n sake_n into_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o happy_o come_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n be_v drown_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a place_n gen._n 1.2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v here_o direct_v they_o to_o those_o different_a dispensation_n to_o conclude_v the_o remark_n upon_o this_o red-sea_n deliverance_n learn_v hence_o for_o our_o comfort_n though_o there_o lie_v a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o promise_a canaan_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22_o chapter_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v certain_o dry_v it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o israel_n god_n have_v promise_v rev._n 16.12_o to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n to_o open_v a_o prepare_a passage_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o the_o jew_n who_o reside_v most_o in_o the_o east_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n call_v so_o of_o tothar_n a_o remnant_n and_o china_n call_v as_o junius_n judge_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o at_o who_o conversion_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o dry-shod_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o zech._n 10_o 10_o 11._o without_o either_o boat_n to_o waft_v over_o or_o boot_n to_o wade_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n wherein_o our_o bright-man_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o dry_n of_o euphrates_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n daily_o pray_v for_o bimerah_n beiamenu_n do_v it_o lord_n speedy_o and_o in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o dry_a bone_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v ezek._n 37.4_o 5_o 11_o 19_o rom._n 11.23_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perpetual_a but_o in_o part_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o rome_n see_v and_o revenue_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o as_o cyrus_n destroy_v the_o literal_a babylon_n by_o drain_n euphrates_n cause_v it_o to_o run_v into_o many_o cut_a channel_n and_o surprise_v it_o by_o this_o strategem_fw-la jer._n 50.38_o and_o 51.36_o and_o dan._n 5.30_o 31._o event_n be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a
pass_v through_o they_o isa_n 27.4_o and_o which_o seem_o may_v promise_v fruit_n but_o be_v real_o dry_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o any_o legal_a performance_n n.b._n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o have_v still_o something_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o but_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o malediction_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n gal._n 3_o 10._o it_o make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o even_o moses_n himself_o their_o mediator_n tremble_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a mediator_n in_o the_o gospel-state_n not_o god_n come_v down_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o here_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_n tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-state_n that_o 1._o give_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o procure_v acceptance_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o 3._o obtain_v pledge_n of_o divine_a favour_n both_o for_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o by_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v much_o wear_v out_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o here_o such_o a_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o not_o only_o audible_o speak_v those_o ten_o word_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o this_o prodigious_a auditory_a but_o also_o write_v they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v both_o the_o law_n be_v duration_n and_o our_o obduration_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o horrible_a promulgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o the_o object_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o horror_n and_o tremble_v be_v express_o observable_a in_o this_o place_n first_o the_o object_n exod._n 20.18_o they_o see_v the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n which_o strict_o take_v be_v rather_o hear_v than_o see_v but_o see_v be_v large_o take_v for_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o understanding_n thus_o jacob_n see_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.1_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_z jacob_n herd_n act._n 7.12_o see_v be_v the_o sure_a sense_n for_o believe_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o many_o ear-witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o exod._n 5.21_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n whereby_o many_o truth_n be_v apprehend_v so_o assure_o as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la all_o the_o five_o outward_a sense_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o inward_a common_a sense_n nor_o do_v moses_n relate_v all_o the_o people_n see_v for_o there_o be_v fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o burn_v up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o object_n that_o affright_v they_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a first_o their_o supplication_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o speak_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o moses_n to_o they_o exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v own_o choice_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_v to_o ourselves_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a job_n 33.6_o 7._o n.b._n god_n speak_v â—he_n law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o mosesâ—ypified_v â—ypified_z christ_n gal._n 3.19_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n second_o their_o tergiversation_n or_o flight_n from_o the_o mountain_n as_o fright_v one_o retreat_v to_o their_o tent_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o which_o do_v god_n commiserate_v their_o infirmity_n give_v they_o his_o commission_n deut._n 5.30_o as_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n in_o request_v a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n cal._n 3.24_o this_o humble_a motion_n please_v god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v they_o moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o but_o far_a promise_v they_o a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n who_o be_v christ_n our_o bless_a mediator_n deut._n 18.15_o 18._o act._n 3.22_o 26._o who_o office_n be_v to_o go_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 8.28_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n for_o many_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n 3._o to_o declare_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n come_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n invite_v those_o who_o the_o law_n exclude_v 4._o the_o law_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n intimate_v its_o obscurity_n without_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 5._o all_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v not_o in_o black_a but_o in_o blood_n hold_v forth_o justice_n only_o and_o not_o mercy_n manifest_v god_n will_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n deserve_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o 6._o to_o assure_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o first_o with_o all_o this_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n so_o with_o much_o more_o unspeakable_a consternation_n of_o all_o flesh_n god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v must_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o people_n perplexity_n moses_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n yet_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n exod._n 20.20_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n which_o startle_v and_o stare_v perplex_v once_o at_o the_o approach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n he_o forbid_v here_o yet_o promote_v he_o a_o filial_a and_o awful_a fear_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n this_o must_v be_v a_o bridle_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o beneficence_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o obedience_n isa_n 1.19_o 20._o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o fear_v not_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o dye_v ver_fw-la 19_o for_o they_o now_o have_v hear_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o die_v and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v deut._n 5.24_o but_o such_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o fear_v shall_v god_n continue_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n moses_n wish_v they_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o meditation_n from_o this_o terror_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o that_o future_a fearful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o day_n we_o must_v much_o more_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o they_o do_v for_o receive_v the_o law_n when_o god_n come_v to_o require_v it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o may_v we_o only_o promise_v obedience_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n without_o any_o limitation_n exod._n 19.8_o yet_o soon_o forget_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o make_v a_o golden-calf_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o son_n that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n yet_o after_o repent_v be_v commend_v before_o he_o who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
with_o midian_n multitude_n ver_fw-la 3._o now_o must_v there_o be_v a_o second_o purgation_n when_o but_o ten_o thousand_o be_v leave_v and_o still_o they_o be_v too_o many_o ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n god_n be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o too_o much_o help_v but_o never_o with_o too_o little_a he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a victory_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o shrink_v in_o this_o ten_o thousand_o into_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o three_o hundred_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-vaunting_a creature_n apt_a to_o autotheism_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n himself_o and_o to_o say_v as_o here_o mine_v own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o for_o 2._o my_o own_o valour_n have_v get_v i_o the_o victory_n so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n habak_v 1.16_o which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o marvellous_a mean_n god_n use_v to_o reduce_v this_o army_n of_o many_o thousand_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n as_o only_o three_o hundred_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o because_o cowardice_n be_v catch_v the_o coward_n be_v command_v to_o cashier_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v their_o brethren_n deut._n 20.8_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o their_o first_o come_v into_o gideon_n where_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o conquer_a their_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o after_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o now_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o torment_v in_o hell-fire_n yet_o away_o go_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o coward_n and_o desert_v their_o brethren_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v there_o to_o be_v put_v as_o one_o say_v here_o in_o the_o fickle_a and_o faithless_a multitude_n n._n b._n the_o reason_n why_o two_o part_n of_o three_o be_v so_o timorous_a and_o return_v home_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o now_o understand_v the_o prodigious_a multitude_n of_o midianites_n etc._n etc._n all_o well_o arm_v and_o discipline_v yea_o and_o in_o great_a heart_n because_o of_o their_o long_a success_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o innumerable_a enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dispirited_a by_o long_a slavery_n and_o many_o of_o they_o unfurnish_a with_o arm_n and_o necessary_a provision_n both_o those_o consideration_n may_v probable_o cool_v that_o courage_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o but_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o ten_o thousand_o into_o three_o hundred_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o drink_v water_n be_v far_o more_o remarkable_a than_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o into_o ten_o thousand_o by_o proclamation_n only_o which_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o either_o for_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o their_o courage_n have_v bring_v they_o volunteer_n to_o gideon_n so_o their_o cowardice_n carry_v they_o off_o volunteer_n from_o gideon_n but_o this_o proclamation_n not_o make_v a_o thorough_a purgation_n many_o that_o be_v fearful_a indeed_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v account_v cowardly_a disserter_n do_v put_v on_o a_o good_a face_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o gideon_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o valiant_a soldier_n than_o those_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o that_o have_v shameful_o desert_v he_o therefore_o god_n bid_v gideon_n try_v one_o trick_n more_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a scrutiny_n which_o make_v a_o discovery_n by_o a_o occult_a and_o indiscernible_a evidence_n of_o nine_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o more_o coward_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o as_o seem_o courageous_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o all_o except_v three_o hundred_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o to_o drink_v whereas_o the_o except_v and_o accept_v number_n only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o latter_a posture_n of_o lap_v water_n like_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o stoutness_n of_o body_n and_o of_o temperance_n of_o mind_n they_o only_o drink_v a_o little_a of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o necessity_n then_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n to_o pursue_v their_o design_n psal_n 110.7_o those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n not_o surfeit_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o take_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v their_o posture_n in_o worship_v baal_n thrust_v their_o mouth_n into_o the_o water_n as_o thirsty_a horse_n do_v that_o they_o may_v drink_v their_o fill_n with_o greediness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a weary_a body_n and_o of_o a_o intemperate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n gideon_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n two_o sign_n before_o and_o both_o be_v grant_v he_o about_o the_o fleece_n in_o a_o open_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o now_o god_n give_v gideon_n here_o unasked_a a_o three_o sign_n of_o a_o occult_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o obscure_a quality_n for_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o do_v fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n to_o drink_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n like_o a_o dog_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o dispose_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o those_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o save_o three_o hundred_o only_a shall_v lay_v down_o to_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o over-low_o and_o over-liberal_a drinker_n dismiss_v home_o and_o to_o save_v israel_n from_o midian_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o general_n gideon_n faith_n needful_a enough_o another_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o his_o army_n and_o auxiliary_n be_v shrivel_a away_o and_o shrink_v up_o into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n which_o the_o midianites_n may_v scornful_o call_v gideon_n three_o hundred_o lap-dog_n how_o may_v their_o army_n that_o consist_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n ridicule_fw-la this_o despicable_a handful_n and_o contemn_v they_o far_o more_o than_o great_a goliath_n do_v the_o stripling_n david_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o gideon_n himself_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 1.16_o must_v have_v some_o misgive_a motion_n in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o present_a enterprise_n sure_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o gideon_n counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n still_o bear_v he_o up_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o 1_o sam._n 14.6_o and_o a_o little_a help_n in_o god_n hand_n will_v help_v god_n people_n to_o victory_n dan._n 11.34_o that_o through_o weak_a mean_n they_o may_v see_v god_n great_a strength_n augustin_n say_v god_n be_v magnus_n in_o magnis_fw-la nec_fw-la minimus_fw-la in_o paruis_fw-la n._n b._n howbeit_o though_o gideon_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o faith_n upon_o record_n hebr._n 11.32_o yet_o doubtless_o his_o own_o humane_a imperfection_n must_v suggest_v some_o doubt_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o argue_v according_a to_o christ_n parable_n that_o ten_o thousand_o man_n may_v not_o presumptuous_o wage_v war_n against_o twenty_o thousand_o because_o two_o to_o one_o be_v great_a odds_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la dvos_fw-la in_o all_o probability_n as_o they_o be_v over-matched_n so_o they_o will_v be_v overmastered_n by_o they_o luke_n 14.31_o how_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o in_o gideon_n case_n that_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o master_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o upward_o of_o midianites_n &_o c_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o at_o which_o cry_n of_o gideon_n the_o lord_n condescend_o come_v and_o do_v corroborate_v his_o stagger_a faith_n by_o three_o marvellous_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v
be_v not_o a_o speech_n so_o much_o military_a as_o from_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n but_o also_o true_o divine_a as_o from_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n vetè_fw-fr amenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o amen_o to_o this_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n believe_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o prophet_n jahaziel_n so_o god_n will_v establish_v your_o faith_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o your_o present_a march_n against_o this_o formidable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o prosperous_a this_o sense_n maluenda_fw-la put_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o jehosaphat_n n.b._n faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n isa_n 7.9_o heb._n 6.12_o there_o god_n be_v concern_v for_o his_o glory_n but_o unbelief_n frustrate_v all_o etc._n etc._n this_o golden_a sentence_n believe_v and_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 20._o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o some_o short_a animadversion_n mark_v the_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o best_a stay_n in_o evil_a time_n the_o more_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o we_o engage_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n herein_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n mark_v the_o second_o these_o rule_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v christ_n disciple_n stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o v._o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stagger_v thus_o be_v their_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o expect_v promotion_n at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a only_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v god_n oft_o delay_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v both_o in_o 1._o punish_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 8.11_o isa_n 10.12_o psal_n 107.42_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o god_n delay_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o 2._o in_o reward_v the_o godly_a he_o delay_v also_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v be_v trust_v he_o can_v have_v cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o must_v israel_n trust_v he_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o accurse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 7.11_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o captivity_n make_v they_o search_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o 3._o it_o make_v mercy_n more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v after_o a_o little_a delay_n have_v abraham_n get_v his_o isaac_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n his_o son_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o laughter_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o 4._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o delay_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v short_a spirit_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o slack_v concern_v his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o hasten_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o heaven_n hasten_v in_o their_o revolution_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v run_v six_o thousand_o mile_n in_o every_o hour_n remark_n the_o three_o consider_v also_o as_o god_n sometime_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o delay_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o sometime_o he_o do_v act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o both_o god_n threaten_v to_o wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 68.21_o yet_o let_v he_o they_o alone_o a_o long_a time_n to_o flourish_v but_o all_o be_v that_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v but_o ripen_v they_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sickle_n gen._n 15.16_o psal_n 37.2_o and_o 52.5_o 6._o and_o 92.7_o rev._n 14.15_o 18._o haman_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v spare_v a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v become_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n mal._n 3.15_o and_o 4.1_o and_o thus_o likewise_o god_n seem_v to_o do_v with_o his_o promise_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v oft_o a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o faith_n turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n yet_o sometime_o god_n cast_v those_o prayer_n seem_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o pray_a people_n psal_n 80.4_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n especial_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o judg._n 10.13_o n.b._n and_o consider_v 3_o god_n sometime_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v yet_o afterward_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v never-perform_a it_o this_o may_v be_v instance_a 1._o in_o his_o threaten_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n who_o sin_n do_v continual_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a yet_o deliver_v by_o abraham_n from_o that_o captivity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o gross_a god-provoking_a sinner_n gen._n 14._o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a vengeance_n after_o this_o step_v backward_o step_v forward_o again_o and_o destroy_v they_o by_o hell-fire_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 2._o in_o his_o promise_n god_n step_v back_o likewise_o from_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o in_o david_n case_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v david_n to_o the_o court_n from_o his_o sheep-coat_n to_o be_v king_n saul_n musician_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o melancholy_n as_o above_o this_o seem_v a_o fair_a step_n yet_o afterward_o god_n providence_n step_v backward_o and_o david_n be_v send_v back_o from_o the_o king_n court_n to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n again_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n providence_n step_v forward_o again_o saul_n be_v slay_v and_o david_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v as_o we_o must_v one_a understand_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o two_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o perform_v a_o divine_a promise_n so_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o faithful_a god_n have_v be_v in_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o people_n both_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o break_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.41_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n nor_o do_v god_n break_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o one_o night_n in_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o in_o that_o very_a night_n when_o the_o term_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v belshazzar_n expire_v also_o be_v slay_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n dan._n 5.30_o ezra_n 1.1_o n.b._n this_o must_v needs_o corroborate_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v how_o punctual_a god_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v so_o precise_o perform_v old_a promise_n that_o be_v past_a he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o positive_a in_o perform_v those_o promise_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o unperformed_a because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o though_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o a_o death_n upon_o our_o help_n yet_o will_v he_o revive_v his_o work_n again_o heb._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n that_o prophet_n resolve_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o job_n hang_v on_o a_o kill_a god_n job_n 13.15_o now_o after_o this_o necessary_a digression_n i_o return_v to_o the_o concomitant_n of_o jehosaphat_n expedition_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o second_o remark_n thereupon_o which_o be_v his_o marshal_n of_o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 21._o
he_o consult_v with_o the_o elder_n how_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n this_o gain_v he_o much_o honour_n among_o they_o not_o act_v tyrantlike_o with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v and_o command_n without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o consent_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o victory_n before_o hand_n his_o faith_n have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o his_o soul_n believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a promise_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a for_o as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o true_a faith_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a hebr._n 11.1_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a isa_n 45.11_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n he_o set_v those_o singer_n say_v vatablus_n in_o their_o sacred_a habit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o and_o he_o place_v they_o before_o the_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o army_n as_o if_o no_o need_n of_o strike_v one_o stroke_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v say_v piscator_fw-la to_o sing_v the_o 136_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v throughout_o as_o they_o march_v along_o and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v seem_o ridiculous_a to_o humane_a reason_n in_o their_o march_v against_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o a_o potent_a adversary_n with_o a_o musical_a pomp_n etc._n etc._n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v thus_o by_o divine_a direction_n and_o it_o have_v answerable_a success_n osiander_n observe_v here_o that_o god_n oft_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a action_n after_o a_o childish_a manner_n god_n choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a despise_a mean_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v upon_o this_o holy_a sing_a praise_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n god_n send_v such_o a_o frantic_a fury_n into_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n ver_fw-la 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o they_o piscator_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ambushment_n of_o angel_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o vatablus_n etc._n etc._n say_v those_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o visage_n of_o ammonite_n and_o rise_v as_o out_o of_o a_o ambush_n set_v upon_o and_o slay_v the_o moabite_n they_o thus_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o man_n they_o furious_o break_v forth_o into_o mutual_a slaughter_n one_o of_o another_o n.b._n the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o they_o take_v one_o another_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n so_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_v of_o man_n against_o god_n who_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o mistake_v and_o passion_n which_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v arm_v against_o themselves_o so_o cause_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n osiander_n masius_n menochius_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v it_o be_v a_o ambush_n of_o their_o own_o army_n design_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o surprise_n but_o find_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n slay_v by_o the_o angel_n they_o very_o think_v god_n overrule_a the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edomite_n so_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o then_o fall_v foul_a one_o upon_o another_o remark_n the_o four_o when_o judah_n come_v to_o the_o watch-tower_n upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n cut_v in_o piece_n like_o meat_n to_o the_o pot_n as_o ziz_n signify_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v order_v it_o before_o jehosaphat_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n can_v come_v up_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n n._n b._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o learn_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n not_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o that_o be_v triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n hereof_o which_o be_v four_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o slay_a enemy_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o come_v against_o they_o more_o like_a to_o a_o triumph_n than_o to_o a_o battle_n bring_v with_o they_o gold_n ring_n gold_n chain_n chain_n of_o pearl_n precious_a stone_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n possible_o say_v some_o to_o corrupt_v some_o of_o jehosaphat_n officer_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o self-confidence_n in_o their_o multitude_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v their_o rechush_fw-mi hebr._n which_o sound_n like_o riches_n that_o they_o be_v three_o day_n in_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o find_v more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o they_o get_v say_v grotius_n without_o either_o sweat_n or_o blood_n in_o battle_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o be_v jehosaphat_n thanksgiving_n for_o this_o rich_a yet_o easy_a and_o bloodless_a victory_n ver_fw-la 26._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n while_o the_o mercy_n be_v yet_o fresh_a our_o praise_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v hasten_v no_o part_n of_o the_o thank-offering_a may_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o 7.15_o 17_o 18._o eat_v bread_n be_v soon_o forget_v david_n pay_v his_o vow_n just_o now_o psal_n 116.14_o and_o jehosaphat_n give_v thanks_o upon_o the_o very_a ground_n where_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n call_v it_o beruchah_n signify_v there_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n ever_o after_o joel_n 3.2_o 12._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n remark_n upon_o the_o three_o be_v his_o triumph_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o forefront_n return_v with_o joy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o he_o have_v blessed_v god_n once_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o very_a place_n but_o three_o day_n after_o do_v he_o it_o more_o solemn_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o they_o will_v render_v and_o return_v their_o solemn_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o hear_v their_o prayer_n remark_n upon_o the_o four_o be_v his_o tranquillity_n after_o this_o triumph_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o the_o report_n of_o this_o glorious_a deliverance_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n far_o and_o near_o to_o fear_v jehosaphat_n as_o have_v be_v do_v to_o fear_n joshua_n josh_n 2.10_o 11._o so_o his_o god_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o reign_v above_o four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n by_o long_a custom_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o though_o as_o junius_n observe_v this_o good_a king_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o reclaim_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v jehosaphat_n infelicity_n after_o all_o this_o wonderful_a felicity_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a fault_n again_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o mark_v 1_o his_o father_n asa_n be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o this_o son_n of_o his_o be_v better_a for_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v 2_o chron._n 19.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o father_n rage_v at_o the_o reprover_n and_o put_v the_o prophet_n into_o prison_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v mark_v 2._o yet_o this_o good_a king_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v chap._n 19.2_o in_o join_v himself_o with_o ahaziah_n who_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o do_v very_o wicked_o probable_o this_o he_o yield_v unto_o 1._o from_o his_o facile_a temper_n unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o near_a relation_n 2._o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n and_o not_o in_o a_o war_n as_o with_o ahab_n therefore_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o little_a more_o lawful_a yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v smart_o reprove_v both_o by_o god_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o by_o god_n providence_n 2_o king_n 22.48_o which_o navy_n the_o lord_n break_v by_o a_o storm_n out_o of_o faithfulness_n to_o jehosaphat_n psal_n 119.75_o for_o at_o first_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v go_v with_o ahaziah_n to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n but_o as_o some_o say_v they_o miscarry_v he_o therefore_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o a_o second_o motion_n 1_o
of_o two_o part_n 1._o jonah_n new_a and_o second_a embassage_n from_o god_n to_o nineveh_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o embassage_n first_o his_o embassage_n remark_n the_o first_o god_n cast_v not_o jonah_n away_o as_o a_o break_a vessel_n say_v calvin_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n for_o his_o late_a sin_n but_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o repentance_n and_o now_o be_v penitent_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o innocent_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a office_n and_o send_v he_o the_o second_o time_n to_o nineveh_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v say_v mercerus_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o shame_v the_o israelite_n who_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n yet_o repent_v not_o whereas_o those_o poor_a pagan_n do_v real_o repent_v and_o reform_v have_v but_o one_o prophet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n this_o may_v confute_v that_o natural_a novatianism_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n who_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n for_o apostasy_n see_v jer._n 3.22_o hos_fw-la 14.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o jonah_n obedience_n to_o god_n second_o call_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n first_o call_v as_o before_o but_o now_o say_v calvin_n he_o have_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n in_o god_n school_n of_o affliction_n he_o go_v not_o home_n first_o to_o bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_o as_o luke_n 9.61_o nor_o do_v he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o tarshish_n as_o before_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o be_v a_o runagate_n a_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o now_o he_o immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o at_o god_n call_n and_o command_v he_o go_v to_o nineveh_n though_o there_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o mere_a stranger_n unknown_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v unregarded_a especial_o with_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a errand_n as_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n from_o some_o fierce_a and_o furious_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o fear_v he_o nothing_o now_o but_o disobedience_n well_o know_v say_v calvin_n his_o god_n who_o call_v he_o can_v easy_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v devour_v by_o land_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sea_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o courage_n be_v come_v 2_o tim._n c._n 1._o v._n 7._o remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n walk_v bold_o one_o day_n journey_n say_v grotius_n into_o nineveh_n which_o be_v gedolah_n leelohim_n hebr._n a_o exceed_o great_a city_n or_o a_o city_n of_o god_n for_o its_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n as_o high_a hill_n be_v call_v hill_n of_o god_n psa_n 36.6_o mighty_a mountain_n so_o lofty_a cedar_n be_v call_v often_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jonah_n walk_v his_o first_o day_n journey_n in_o this_o great_a city_n not_o like_o a_o traveller_n with_o speedy_a dispatch_n but_o like_o a_o preacher_n with_o due_a pause_n cry_v boanerges-like_a yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o sodom_n be_v say_v mercerus_n because_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n gomorrah_n admah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n can_v not_o afford_v ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o they_o all_o gen._n 18.32_o it_o be_v well_o suppose_v say_v kimchi_n that_o jonah_n add_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la if_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n like_o sodom_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o as_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o &_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o jeremy_n lay_v down_o that_o rule_n jer._n 18.8_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v though_o no_o more_o be_v express_v than_o be_v here_o for_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n cry_v only_o these_o few_o word_n be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n more_o than_o of_o a_o grave_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n threaten_v say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n here_o say_v d._n dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o jonah_n preach_v there_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o respect_v man_n the_o citizens_z and_o second_o respect_v god_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o man_n the_o ninevite_n be_v convert_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o behold_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o only_a preacher_n who_o have_v not_o another_o to_o second_v he_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o ten_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.1_o here_o the_o weapon_n of_o one_o single_a jonah_n warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o though_o these_o ninevite_n be_v a_o people_n rich_a great_a prosperous_a proud_a princely_a be_v the_o most_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o profane_a above_o measure_n so_o that_o satan_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n there_o as_o rev._n 2.13_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o jonah_n behold_v the_o devil_n fall_v down_o like_a lightning_n from_o his_o heaven_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n luke_n 10.18_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o single_a ram_n horn_n make_v the_o wall_n of_o wickedness_n in_o nineveh_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n as_o jericho_n do_v josh_n 6.13_o 20._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o they_o believe_v god_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o his_o threaten_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o jonah_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o say_v grotius_n of_o many_o grievous_a crime_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v believe_v a_o stranger_n so_o soon_o but_o mercerus_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o jonah_n deliverance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v spread_v abroad_o luke_n 11.30_o so_o be_v a_o awaken_n sign_n to_o they_o but_o the_o rabbin_n report_v far_o that_o the_o mariner_n also_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v to_o nineveh_n and_o confirm_v his_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o at_o sea_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n confirm_v his_o doleful_a doctrine_n and_o sentence_n against_o nineveh_n n.b._n credat_fw-la judeus_fw-la apella_n say_v horace_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v however_o jonah_n be_v the_o true_a arion_n who_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v a_o minstrel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n and_o save_v by_o a_o dolphin_n etc._n etc._n this_o pagan_a king_n be_v hear_v of_o jonah_n marvellous_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 6._o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o sermon_n but_o above_o all_o say_v mercerus_n divine_a inspiration_n within_o move_v nineveh_n to_o believe_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o testify_v by_o external_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n who_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v to_o so_o pious_a and_o penitent_a a_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n universal_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n also_o for_o increase_v their_o humiliation_n by_o the_o lowing_n and_o bellow_n of_o those_o brute_n creature_n to_o humble_v their_o heart_n more_o heavy_o thus_o house_n at_o funeral_n be_v hang_v round_o with_o black_a with_o we_o to_o make_v man_n mourn_v the_o more_o and_o when_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v their_o horse_n do_v follow_v the_o hearse_n clothe_v in_o black_a as_o seem_v to_o mourn_v for_o their_o master_n say_v tarnovius_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n beast_n be_v make_v to_o mourn_v here_o in_o sackcloth_n say_v calvin_n that_o the_o man_n by_o this_o spectacle_n may_v be_v make_v mourner_n and_o move_v thereby_o to_o a_o deep_a dolour_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n what_o themselves_o deserve_v as_o cattle_n be_v kill_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v therein_o see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o just_a damnation_n so_o beast_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n with_o man_n as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v for_o man_n so_o they_o suffer_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o those_o penitent_a ninevite_n join_v invocation_n of_o god_n to_o their_o humiliation_n before_o he_o
contempt_n a_o royal_a captive_n a_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n say_v though_o thou_o have_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o us_o prince_n and_o purpose_n to_o promote_v he_o over_o all_o the_o realm_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o dare_v this_o fellow_n break_v the_o king_n law_n mark_v 5._o darius_n now_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o rashness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v himself_o circumvent_v by_o his_o wily_a wicked_a flatterer_n against_o so_o innocent_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o person_n he_o rage_v not_o against_o daniel_n for_o denial_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v against_o daniel_n three_o noble_a companion_n for_o the_o like_a dan._n 3.19_o but_o disavow_v all_o desire_n after_o daniel_n be_v death_n and_o labour_n by_o allege_v all_o argument_n for_o daniel_n deliverance_n until_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o this_o afterwit_n will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o daniel_n implacable_a adversary_n they_o urge_v the_o unalterable_a law_n they_o rage_n against_o he_o say_v calvin_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o old_a despise_a king_n if_o not_o we_o and_o thy_o subject_n will_v rebel_v against_o thou_o mark_v 6._o darius_n though_o he_o have_v some_o faint_a desire_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n yet_o yield_v to_o the_o strong_a tide_n and_o torrent_n of_o these_o time-serving_a malignant_n ver_fw-la 16._o grotius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o humanity_n in_o this_o king_n in_o desire_v to_o do_v daniel_n a_o kindness_n from_o his_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o he_o but_o ne_fw-fr micam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la not_o a_o dram_n of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n in_o he_o seeing_z though_o he_o perceive_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o right_n in_o neither_o worship_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o late_a edict_n however_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n den._n n.b._n oh_o miserable_a comforter_n he_o commend_v daniel_n serve_v god_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o dan._n 3.28_o and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o that_o instance_n of_o god_n deliver_v those_o three_o young_a noble_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o calvin_n add_v darius_n know_v that_o daniel_n have_v true_o foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n whereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o have_v all_o create_a being_n at_o his_o overrule_a command_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o command_n even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n n.b._n thus_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o a_o king_n truckle_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o own_o parasite_n this_o oft_o fall_v out_o in_o follow_a time_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n seal_v both_o with_o the_o king_n be_v and_o with_o the_o courtier_n signet_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o stone_n be_v too_o great_a say_v grotius_n for_o such_o a_o decrepit_a daniel_n now_o old_a to_o remove_v or_o break_v and_o the_o court_n lord_n must_v seal_v it_o also_o say_v maldonate_fw-it for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v darius_n who_o they_o know_v have_v respect_n for_o daniel_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o king_n seal_n must_v be_v affix_v first_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o prince_n will_v draw_v he_o out_o and_o murder_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n notwithstanding_o his_o conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o condemn_v good_a daniel_n and_o in_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v all_o this_o fast_a work_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o lion_n n.b._n which_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n once_o give_v way_n to_o one_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o will_v sin_n again_o and_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n but_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n in_o all_o those_o contrivance_n of_o these_o curse_a conspirator_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n n.b._n and_o all_o this_o sure_a work_n be_v do_v say_v grotius_n to_o shadow_v out_o what_o be_v according_o do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 27.60_o 66._o mark_v 8._o now_o be_v darius_n in_o deep_a perplexity_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_fw-la luto_fw-la haeret_fw-la he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n say_v calvin_n he_o be_v now_o self-condemned_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o unwitting_o betray_v but_o witting_o condemn_v his_o very_a best_a counsellor_n he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o pass_v the_o night_n fast_v etc._n etc._n his_o perplexity_n put_v he_o by_o both_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o music_n all_o which_o say_v janius_fw-la be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o precipitancy_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a courtier_n and_o polanus_fw-la add_v now_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o darius_n to_o rescind_v his_o own_o rash_a edict_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rate_v those_o losel-lord_n but_o also_o to_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o barbarous_a design_n against_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n herod_n be_v thus_o perplex_v in_o the_o like_a case_n matth._n 14.9_o luke_n 9.7_o n.b._n 1_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n fare_v better_a than_o darius_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n especial_o if_o that_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n hold_v true_a which_o say_v that_o habakkuk_n bring_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o this_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n keckerman_n call_v pottage_n succus_fw-la benignus_fw-la a_o most_o nourish_a juice_n contain_v the_o quintessence_n of_o good_a thing_n extract_v by_o a_o continue_a boil_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o humane_a life_n so_o we_o see_v sundry_a sick_a person_n be_v long_o sustain_v by_o sup_v a_o little_a good_a broth_n only_o now_o if_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n may_v be_v credit_v than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v his_o palate_n out_o of_o taste_n or_o to_o discompose_v his_o appetite_n while_o his_o faith_n conquer_v his_o fear_n he_o may_v drink_v up_o this_o benign_a broth_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o thankful_a mind_n be_v far_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o darius_n in_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o care_v for_o neither_o meat_n nor_o music_n and_o sleep_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o stand_v amuse_v and_o amaze_v as_o herod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9.7_o pendebat_fw-la animi_fw-la dubius_fw-la stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o as_o be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n thus_o godless_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n job_n 20.22_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o strait_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v he_o be_v contentful_a true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n godliness_n only_o have_v the_o right_a autarkie_n or_o self_n sufficiency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 3.16_o 17._o in_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v call_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 66._o if_o no_o more_o be_v gain_v but_o itself_o n.b._n 2._o but_o suppose_v that_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o jewish_a fable_n as_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o the_o godly-learned_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o invent_v that_o conceit_n be_v some_o pious_a man_n and_o may_v ground_v his_o fancy_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o habakkuk_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v doubtless_o as_o benign_a a_o juice_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n can_v have_v be_v to_o his_o body_n for_o faith_n extract_v excellent_a nourishment_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n effectual_o suck_v those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o whereby_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v thus_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o habakkuk_n to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v hab._n
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
4.18_o 23._o not_o for_o recreation-sake_n or_o for_o a_o past_a time_n nor_o as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la of_o old_a to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a holiness_n nor_o as_o the_o jesuit_n into_o whim_n the_o false_a pharisee_n have_v flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o do_v now_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o to_o pervert_v passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n prov._n 9.15_o but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o finish_v his_o father_n work_n and_o for_o call_v his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_v to_o cana_n in_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n which_o some_o say_v be_v make_v at_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n marriage_n john_n 2.1_o 11._o god_n the_o son_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o ordinance_n in_o marry_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n hereby_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v believe_v on_o he_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o wine_n may_v be_v want_v though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o wedding_n yea_o bread_n though_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o board_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o invite_v guest_n his_o presence_n sanctify_v what_o be_v present_a supply_v what_o be_v absent_a and_o prevent_v extravagancy_n and_o disorder_n etc._n etc._n sin_n in_o shamefaced_a when_o in_o christ_n eye_n those_o disciple_n light_v their_o torch_n one_o at_o another_o john_n 1.41_o 45._o must_v also_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n john_n baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n to_o andrew_n he_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o disciple_n than_o they_o expect_v to_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o all-commer_n to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v all_o the_o night_n too_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o n.b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v rich_a or_o keep_v at_o a_o sullen_a distance_n from_o he_o such_o as_o stay_v with_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n honour_n marriage_n with_o a_o miracle_n though_o antichrist_n dishonour_v it_o with_o mistake_v and_o prohibition_n those_o miracle_n that_o be_v father_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o minority_n be_v but_o fable_n for_o then_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v his_o first_o now_o his_o mother_n mary_n both_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n for_o suppose_v she_o have_v yet_o see_v no_o domestic_a miracle_n yet_o have_v she_o see_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o her_o desire_n and_o expectation_n the_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v presage_v a_o famous_a life_n and_o beside_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n she_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o private_a trade_n the_o carpenter_n call_v and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n now_o she_o belong_v to_o see_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a from_o her_o son_n especial_o upon_o this_o opportunity_n the_o bridegroom_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o who_o else_o and_o the_o bride_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a pair_n who_o have_v more_o company_n than_o wine_n marry_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o new_a couple_n intimate_v this_o defect_n to_o christ_n not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o supply_n christ_n as_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o will_v not_o work_v this_o wonder_n as_o his_o mother_n instigation_n but_o at_o god_n his_o father_n designation_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o note_n n.b._n not_o well_o 1._o see_v christ_n honour_a marriage_n state_n thus_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o miracle_n marry_a person_n must_v not_o dishonour_v it_o by_o turn_v aside_o to_o strange_a flesh_n what_o do_v such_o therein_o but_o dissolve_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n all_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v n.b._n note_v well_o christ_n and_o satan_n walk_v in_o two_o contrary_a method_n for_o satan_n always_o give_v the_o best_a first_o and_o reserve_v the_o worst_a last_n therefore_o sin_n be_v never_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o come_n to_o we_o but_o by_o its_o part_n from_o we_o for_o though_o it_o bring_v honey_n in_o its_o month_n yet_o ever_o have_v it_o a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o tempter_n be_v like_o the_o panther_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o he_o with_o his_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o then_o devour_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n work_n be_v worst_a at_o first_o the_o best_a be_v behind_o first_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o communication_n of_o comfort_n the_o sweet_a of_o honey_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pot_n the_o best_a wine_n christ_n give_v last_o at_o this_o feast_n john_n 2.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o in_o this_o discourse_n strict_o observe_v save_o concern_v the_o four_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n as_o order_v to_o place_n be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n who_o upon_o mention_v a_o place_n take_v that_o occasion_n to_o relate_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n because_o they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o place_n all_o at_o once_o together_o therefore_o though_o christ_n make_v three_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n yet_o what_o work_v christ_n wrought_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v here_o relate_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n come_n again_o to_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n of_o abide_v and_o retreat_n when_o weary_v with_o travel_v and_o preach_v abroad_o this_o place_n christ_n dignify_v with_o many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o be_v oft_o there_o as_o 1._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.31_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 1.21_o to_o 29._o which_o miracle_n have_v these_o notable_a mark_n 1._o the_o devil_n can_v foist_v himself_o into_o place_n not_o only_a where_o christ_n be_v teach_v but_o where_o himself_o teach_v drexelius_n vision_n be_v his_o see_v ten_o devil_n at_o a_o sermon_n and_o but_o one_o at_o a_o market_n for_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o at_o a_o sermon_n people_n be_v most_o serious_a therefore_o beelzebub_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n tho_o ten_o devil_n few_o enough_o for_o that_o tempt_a work_n but_o at_o a_o market_n people_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o tempt_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n so_o one_o devil_n will_v serve_v there_o 2._o preach_v with_o authority_n not_o frigid_o and_o jejune_o as_o the_o scribe_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o startle_v devil_n such_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o christ_n lip_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o all_o his_o auditory_a be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n as_o one_o see_v he_o without_o reverence_n so_o none_o head_n he_o without_o amazement_n even_o this_o demoniac_a be_v first_o disturb_v and_o then_o dispossess_v the_o evil-spirit_n be_v make_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o pain_v by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o with_o power_n 3._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n oh_o horrible_a impudence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o concern_v where_o his_o member_n be_v perplex_v the_o devil_n gross_o mistake_v here_o in_o sever_a from_o the_o head_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o member_n david_n feel_v his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v in_o the_o coat_n and_o cheek_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o 6._o the_o sovereign_n suffer_v in_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v it_o other_o than_o just_o that_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o mean_a malefactor_n run_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o wrong_n to_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n n.b._n notewell_n christ_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n act_n 9.4_o their_o suffering_n be_v hold_v his_o col._n 1.24_o and_o their_o reproach_n his_o heb._n 13.13_o &_o 11.26.4_o but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n christ_n have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o vex_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a word_n he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o some_o do_v the_o
money-merchant_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o interrupt_v their_o gain_n urge_v he_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n of_o their_o ejection_n this_o bastardly_a brood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o for_o their_o degenerate_v from_o their_o forefather_n faith_n and_o holiness_n mat._n 12.39_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v see_v sign_n enough_o in_o his_o so_o powerful_a eject_v of_o they_o as_o above_z in_o their_o irresistible_a expulsion_n thus_o they_o malicious_o press_v for_o a_o miracle_n while_o they_o be_v under_o one_o yet_o christ_n answer_v they_o obscure_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o plainness_n as_o mat._n 12.40_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n answer_n hear_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n though_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o manifest_a for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n they_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o here_o christ_n speak_v dark_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.21_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 22_o and_o therefore_o these_o caviller_n through_o their_o infidelity_n much_o less_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n do_v congruous_o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o col._n 2.9_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v sacramental_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o as_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.2_o nor_o build_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v every_o man_n body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o harbour_v lust_n that_o defile_v god_n temple_n money-merchant_n &c_n &c_n lest_o christ_n come_v in_o anger_n and_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n which_o begin_v at_o this_o first_o passeover_n reform_v his_o temple_n be_v the_o call_n of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n call_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o chieftain_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n there_o when_o they_o say_v his_o miracle_n john_n 2.23_o though_o we_o find_v none_o he_o do_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n save_o the_o whip_n out_o of_o those_o money_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n unless_o some_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o relate_v those_o believer_n christ_n believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o the_o gardener_n know_v what_o flower_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o spring_n because_o he_o know_v the_o root_n christ_n know_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o yet_o nicodemus_n the_o sincerity_n of_o who_o soul_n christ_n see_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o he_o be_v sincere_a yet_o this_o master_n of_o israel_n be_v notorious_o ignorant_a especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o point_n do_v perplex_v his_o mind_n john_n 3.4_o 9_o 10._o the_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o their_o learning_n hang_v in_o their_o light_n and_o gospel_n truth_n be_v gibberish_n to_o they_o and_o put_v nicodemus_n upon_o his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v twice_o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 9_o yet_o christ_n insult_v not_o over_o his_o ignorance_n but_o deal_v tender_o with_o he_o in_o his_o convince_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o disgust_v he_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o proficient_a do_v this_o nicodemus_n prove_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o night-bird_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 3.2_o &_o 7.50_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a believe_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o for_o christ_n open_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o the_o council-table_n say_v do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v john_n 7.51_o and_o again_o his_o faith_n break_v forth_o at_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n bring_v spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o weight_n etc._n etc._n to_o embalm_v christ_n crucify_a body_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n john_n 19.39_o 40._o as_o nicodemus_n have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n with_o one_o word_n seasonable_o put_v in_o and_o prevent_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n john_n 7.50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o where_o we_o find_v he_o so_o well_o resolve_v to_o own_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v not_o jeer_v he_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o he_o be_v find_v public_o courageous_a in_o own_v christ_n at_o his_o burial_n join_v therein_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o chieftain_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o before_o be_v but_o secret_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v now_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o clod_n be_v spring_v up_o above_o ground_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a comment_n upon_o that_o dark_a text_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o in_o compare_v judas_n with_o this_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v only_o a_o night_n professor_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o ashamed_a any_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v so_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judas_n bold_o own_v his_o own_n jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nicodemus_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a disciple_n and_o a_o slow_a learning_n scholar_n marvel_v at_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o in_o his_o school_n john_n 3.4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o when_o judas_n soon_o learn_v his_o lesson_n become_v a_o forward_a preacher_n and_o a_o famous_a miracle-worker_n with_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n though_o thus_o far_o judas_n out_o strip_v nicodemus_n ride_v upon_o the_o fore-horse_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v when_o they_o both_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o towards_o the_o race-end_n at_o the_o last_o judas_n lag_n and_o betray_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n when_o nicodemus_n do_v faithful_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n both_o in_o john_n 7.50_o and_o in_o john_n 19.39_o he_o have_v good_a blood_n can_v not_o long_o belie_v himself_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n 1_o kin._n 3.25_o 26._o this_o dastard_n disciple_n do_v brisk_o bear_v up_o when_o bold_a judas_n false-fire_n dwindle_v into_o hell-fire_n so_o that_o four_o property_n in_o nicodemus_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a though_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o 1._o sincere_a but_o 2._o ignorant_n and_o 3._o timorous_a yet_o 4._o constant_n because_o sincere_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n after_o this_o transaction_n with_o nicodemus_n have_v relation_n to_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n jesus_n leave_v nicodemus_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n where_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n who_o those_o john_n baptise_a as_o yet_o know_v not_o john_n be_v baptise_v still_o in_o aenon_n of_o galilee_n john_n 3.23_o and_o there_o present_o have_v traverse_v judea_n all_o along_o jordan_n his_o sun_n
a_o fallacy_n say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o 17._o then_o christ_n come_v close_o to_o her_o conscience_n answer_v thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o some_o woman_n avoid_v say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o bed_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bed_n to_o many_o christ_n teach_v minister_n here_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n noâ—_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a with_o novelty_n as_o to_o profit_v the_o christian_n with_o soul-searching_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v most_o good_a the_o ten_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o candid_a and_o condescend_v christ_n be_v to_o wound_a conscience_n he_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o minister_n have_v behold_v here_o a_o miracle_n of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n towards_o this_o idolatrous_a harlot_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o christ_n to_o countenance_v that_o sinful_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n instead_o of_o water_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n for_o want_n of_o a_o towel_n kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o mouth_n when_o her_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.37.38_o 44._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v thus_o much_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n those_o picture_n of_o paint_a piety_n or_o hypocrisy_n hardly_o censure_v christ_n their_o better_a for_o not_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 39_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o light_a huswife_n how_o much_o great_a be_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o this_o samaritan_n adulteress_n and_o idolatress_n who_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v her_o love_n to_o he_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v have_v reject_v his_o grace_n with_o jeer_n yet_o christ_n mild_o convince_v she_o and_o as_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.33_o 34._o not_o only_o pour_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o search_v but_o also_o the_o oil_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o supple_a this_o samaritaness_n wound_n he_o instruct_v she_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o 25._o and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o than_o to_o the_o stuborn_v jew_n john_n 10.24_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o woman_n get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v all_o save_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o her_o affection_n fire_v with_o desire_n after_o he_o upon_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o she_o now_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o better_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n be_v diffusive_a etc._n etc._n her_o heart_n be_v now_o set_v on_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o earthly_a thing_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n drop_v off_o she_o run_v and_o cry_v up_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o bible_n testify_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o disciple_n leave_v their_o all_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o effectual_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v weak_a mean_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n work_v great_a matter_n this_o weak_a and_z former_o wicked_a woman_n be_v very_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o samaritan_n proselyte_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o here_o by_o she_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o 35_o 39_o 40._o god_n oft_o raise_v stately_a structure_n out_o of_o slender_n foundation_n though_o he_o without_o have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v christ_n confer_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kindle_v concupiscence_n in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o its_o tendency_n ver_fw-la 27._o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n both_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o though_o there_o be_v many_o miraculous_a deed_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n beforementioned_a because_o the_o order_n of_o plane_n require_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n they_o must_v thus_o be_v rank_v and_o bare_o repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o be_v their_o order_n of_o time_n as_o follow_v one_a christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n after_o he_o bid_v whip_v â—uâ—_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o first_o of_o his_o passover_n 2_o his_o conference_n with_o nathaniel_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n full_a all_o also_o in_o christ_n first_o year_n 3_o the_o baptist_n imprisonment_n happen_v before_o jacob_n well-conference_n but_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n preach_a at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o escape_v by_o a_o miracle_n 4thly_a from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n again_o where_o he_o beâ—led_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man._n belong_v into_o king_n herod_n lie_v desperate_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n at_o capernaum_n only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 4.45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 5thly_a then_o go_v he_o 〈◊〉_d capernaum_n where_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o their_o synagogue_n heal_v peter_n his_o wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6thly_a next_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o leper_n mention_v mark_v 1.40_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o mai_n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n because_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v to_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o it_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o prevalent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n god_n so_o ordain_v it_o that_o jâ—dea_n be_v sick_a when_o her_o physician_n be_v near_a the_o jew_n be_v general_o a_o nasty_a people_n and_o leprosy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o proper_a disease_n as_o plica_fw-la polonica_fw-la morbus_fw-la gallicus_n &_o sudor_fw-la anglicus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v swine_n flesh_n because_o swine_n be_v leprous_a creature_n and_o their_o flesh_n easy_o corrupt_v in_o disease_a body_n and_o turn_n to_o ill_a humour_n whereby_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o leprosy_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n but_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o malady_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o aoron_n but_o of_o melohisedeok_n order_n leper_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v into_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o yet_o the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v only_o restore_v he_o to_o humane_a society_n whether_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o absolve_v be_v unknown_a this_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o strain_a courtesy_n however_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5.12_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n god_n oft_o most_o gracious_o make_v the_o core_n and_o heal_a salve_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o in_o this_o leper_n who_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n which_o haply_o be_v will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n ambrose_n say_v morbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutum_fw-la officina_fw-la disease_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n and_o our_o king_n alfred_n find_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n god_n will_v send_v some_o sickness_n upon_o his_o body_n thus_o holy_a david_n declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sick_a not_o the_o whole_a or_o sound_a that_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sensible_a
in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o sick_a servant_n pallet_n n._n b._n note_v well_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o leap_v levalto_n within_o we_o as_o the_o babe_n leap_v then_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n more_o like_o a_o suckling_n at_o the_o breast_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o than_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a in_o faith_n and_o low_a in_o humility_n so_o be_v this_o centurion_n say_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n math._n 8_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o conversant_a in_o the_o prophet_n writing_n shall_v be_v so_o lofty_a in_o his_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o so_o lowly_a in_o his_o humbling_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n espy_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n call_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v all_o disease_n for_o come_v and_o go_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o under_o authority_n yet_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o no_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n thou_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o thyself_o to_o effect_v what_o thou_o will_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o centurion_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v god_n also_o very_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o my_o power_n though_o i_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o yet_o have_v i_o soldier_n under_o i_o at_o my_o beck_n and_o check_n how_o much_o more_o have_v thou_o who_o have_v a_o soveragnity_n over_o all_o create_a being_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o can_v heal_v this_o palsy_n or_o epilepsy_n as_o some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sudden_a hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a by_o man_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a beauty_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o great_a grace_n as_o here_o in_o great_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o great_a humility_n this_o put_v christ_n here_o to_o the_o marvel_n mat._n 8.10_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o spouse_n single_a eye_n and_o with_o one_o single_a chain_n of_o her_o neck_n cant._n 4.9_o how_o much_o more_o where_o he_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a concatenation_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n hereat_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n marvel_v and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n as_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v who_o be_v it_o that_o wonder_v at_o this_o man_n grace_n no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o wrought_v all_o this_o faith_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o if_o any_o other_o hand_n have_v wrought_v this_o grace_n in_o this_o captain_n why_o shall_v christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o wonder_v at_o it_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n in_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o and_o at_o his_o own_o love_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 9.6_o he_o wonder_v here_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hereby_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o christ_n do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 24.1_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n represent_v as_o in_o a_o landscape_a by_o the_o devil_n before_o his_o eye_n mat._n 4.8_o 9.10_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n grace_n and_o at_o this_o centurion_n faith_n he_o much_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o this_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o put_v forth_o but_o for_o mighty_a purpose_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n extoll_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o this_o gentile-proselyte_n above_o all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v his_o own_o people_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o powerful_a teach_v luke_n 4.22_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o praise_v the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o mat._n 8.2_o and_o be_v therefore_o heal_v but_o not_o praise_v martha_n can_v say_v i_o know_v if_o thou_o ask_v my_o brother_n life_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v john_n 11.22_o yet_o be_v she_o rather_o reprove_v than_o praise_v ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1.36_o 40._o so_o be_v peter_n by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o philip_n by_o read_v moses_n &c_n &c_n v._o 45._o they_o all_o believe_v yet_o not_o praise_v because_o they_o be_v help_v indeed_o nathaniel_n be_v praise_v v._o 47._o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o till_o he_o see_v first_o a_o fiâ—â—_n of_o christ_n deity_n v._o 48_o 49._o but_o this_o centurion_n be_v praise_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o not_o only_o because_o he_o believe_v without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o faith_n but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v such_o a_o high_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o heal_v at_o distance_n beyond_o any_o natural_a operation_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n cry_v come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.18_o but_o this_o man_n believe_v christ_n presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a his_o word_n though_o absent_a be_v enough_o therefore_o he_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v the_o sundard_n bearer_n of_o gentile_a proselyte_n christ_n extol_v he_o not_o above_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o above_o those_o now_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v foretell_v mat_n 8.11_o 12._o last_o faith_n have_v a_o happy_a hand_n for_o help_v from_o heaven_n may_v have_v what_o it_o will_v as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15.28_o and_o to_o this_o man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o mat._n 8.13_o i'faith_o always_o speed_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o never_o fail_v in_o have_v its_o desire_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o money-worth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la may_v have_v any_o mercy_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o miracle_n wherewith_o christ_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n be_v the_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n luke_n 7.11_o to_o 17._o wherein_o be_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when._n it_o be_v the_o very_a day_n after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n v._o 11._o as_o christ_n cure_v one_o sick_a unto_o death_n grievous_o torment_v with_o a_o palsy_n or_o epilepsey_n which_o be_v the_o falling-sickness_n mat._n 8.6_o just_o a_o die_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n before_o so_o now_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o raise_v this_o youngman_n who_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o centurion_n character_n of_o he_o the_o great_a centurion_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n give_v they_o both_o their_o command_n and_o commission_n both_o of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o go_v from_o we_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n please_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o wâ—â—_n do_v at_o naim_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v forty_o eight_o mile_n north_n from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o probable_o christ_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o pentecost_n feast_n naim_n hebrew_n signify_v beautiful_a fruitful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n thereof_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n never_o dream_v of_o death_n till_o it_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o youngman_n yet_o a_o deadman_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n
yet_o her_z emergent_a necessity_n know_v no_o law_n but_o prompt_v she_o to_o steal_v a_o cure_n unperceived_a by_o touch_v the_o phylactery_n or_o fringe_n of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o bloody_a flux_n of_o sinful_a filth_n flow_v out_o at_o our_o mouth_n eye_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n press_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v she_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n for_o heal_v until_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v fail_v she_o she_o have_v first_o spend_v she_o all_o upon_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o her_o nay_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n by_o they_o without_o and_o relief_n mark_v 5.26_o when_o those_o sordida_fw-la poscinummia_n have_v suck_v up_o her_o whole_a store_n and_o well_o nigh_o officous_o kill_v she_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o for_o nothing_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o issue_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n old_a than_o this_o of_o twelve_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n we_o be_v natural_o far_o off_o from_o our_o healer_n yet_o come_v not_o near_o he_o till_o much_o pain_n and_o pain_n be_v pass_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o here_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o most_o glorious_a faith_n her_o say_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n only_a speak_v the_o word_n far_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n say_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o christ_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o but_o only_o one_o toucher_n which_o be_v this_o same_o woman_n who_o double_a misery_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o poor_a bring_v she_o by_o her_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_a both_o of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o naturalist_n say_v when_o fishew_n be_v hurt_v they_o heal_v themselves_o again_o by_o touch_v the_o tench_n find_v the_o slime_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o their_o wound_n sure_o this_o woman_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o touch_v of_o her_o saviour_n will_v save_v she_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o when_o wound_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o same_o recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o every_o whit_n whole_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v who_o be_v his_o toucher_n though_o but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o throng_v he_o here_o he_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o warmth_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o promote_v a_o spring_n of_o grass_n so_o it_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n when_o his_o beam_n touch_v our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o heat_n still_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o let_v out_o thereof_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n be_v never_o less_o for_o fill_v vessel_n therewith_o it_o spring_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o yet_o upon_o this_o sense_n of_o virtue_n flow_v out_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o to_o notify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n chrysostom_n render_v those_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o free_v the_o woman_n from_o fear_n lest_o her_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n hereby_o she_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v only_o pium_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la a_o holy_a stealth_n without_o wrong_v the_o owner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o receiver_n hereby_o be_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o her_o faith_n to_o advance_v it_o above_o her_o fear_n as_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v her_o faith_n for_o other_o imitation_n 2._o as_o this_o upon_o the_o woman_n account_n so_o upon_o christ_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o divinity_n 3._o upon_o jairus_n account_n to_o confirm_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o further_a mercy_n and_o 4._o upon_o a_o general_a account_n to_o teach_v both_o she_o and_o we_o that_o not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o wrought_v the_o cure_n which_o reprove_v the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n in_o worship_v relic_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o baronius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n confute_v itself_o say_v this_o woman_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o statue_n kneel_v and_o touch_v the_o fringe_n thereof_o near_o whereupon_o they_o say_v grow_v a_o herb_n which_o cure_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a legend_n appear_v because_o 1._o they_o say_v this_o image_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o woman_n house_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n whereas_o matthew_n declare_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v at_o capernaum_n where_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o toll-taker_n in_o the_o custom-house_n ingenious_o and_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n mat._n 9.1_o 9_o 10_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o iraeneus_n far_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n reprove_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o christ_n image_n the_o very_a turk_n abhor_v imagery_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o can_v shame_n themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n shall_v receive_v much_o settlement_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o disease_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v so_o come_v behind_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n the_o cause_n than_o of_o misery_n or_o sickness_n the_o effect_n christ_n be_v still_o nigh_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o within_o touch_n say_v not_o as_o simon_n do_v when_o dumb_a fish_n declare_v christ_n deity_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o mixture_n of_o dirt_n and_o sin_n luke_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o so_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a mark_v 5.34_o n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n heal_v she_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n lessen_v not_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n sin_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_a both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a what_o press_v from_o all_o part_n from_o country_n to_o court_n that_o the_o royal_a touch_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_a on_o touch_v day_n etc._n etc._n a_o touch_n from_o christ_n every_o sabbath_n be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o second_o coincident_a story_n be_v that_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n which_o matthew_n relate_v but_o brief_o and_o mark_v more_o large_o with_o luke_n upon_o all_o the_o proceed_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n first_o this_o jairus_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n mark_v 5.22_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v more_o ruler_n than_o one_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o have_v no_o prelate_n with_o lordly_a power_n set_v over_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o jairus_n be_v not_o yet_o jesus_n disciple_n yet_o have_v he_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n in_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o dear_a daughter_n whether_o die_v or_o dead_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o few_o such_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o nor_o do_v this_o till_o drive_v out_o of_o door_n by_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o the_o best_a physician_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n must_v be_v fatherless_a childless_a ere_o they_o find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o a_o poor_a afflict_a people_n ere_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o issue_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n while_o she_o have_v a_o penny_n to_o help_v herself_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o difference_n degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a saint_n be_v clear_o discernible_a the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n think_v christ_n can_v not_o cure_v his_o daughter_n but_o by_o come_v to_o she_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o centurious_a who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o distance_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v behold_v here_o
the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o slight_v those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o storm_n mat._n 8.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o blind_a man_n who_o follow_v he_o cry_v out_o from_o jairus_n house_n to_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o they_o all_o along_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o increase_v their_o importunity_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o he_o than_o answer_v their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a cry_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o comment_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n citò_fw-la data_fw-la citò_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la light_o come_v by_o light_o set_v by_o what_o be_v easy_o obtain_v be_v most_o but_o little_a esteem_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v foregoing_a faith_n find_v in_o man_n make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o follow_a favour_n of_o god_n christ_n ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v yea_o lord._n they_o believe_v christ_n incarnation_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n upon_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n thus_o christ_n both_o grace_a and_o gratify_v the_o syrophenician_a woman_n who_o before_o he_o have_v both_o reproach_v and_o repulse_v by_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o give_v she_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o his_o treasury_n bid_v she_o go_v into_o it_o and_o take_v what_o mercy_n she_o like_v most_o mat._n 15.28_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v a_o grace_n divine_a but_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o beneath_o that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o where_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n word_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_v 9.23_o christ_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v mean_n in_o his_o touch_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n then_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n touch_n which_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o mean_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o do_v he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o from_o tell_v it_o abroad_o partly_o to_o teach_v both_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n not_o to_o be_v all_o for_o fame_n and_o name_n whereby_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o admiration_n not_o value_v hide_a treasure_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o again_o digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la &_o possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v point_v at_o for_o a_o brave_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o capernaum_n be_v now_o fall_v under_o a_o general_a unbelief_n and_o untowardness_n mat._n 11.23_o so_o have_v render_v itself_o incapable_a though_o not_o of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o of_o know_v his_o miracle_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v obedience_n to_o a_o general_a command_n may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n as_o it_o cross_n and_o contradict_v a_o particular_a command_n the_o general_a command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.24_o psal_n 96.3_o and_o isa_n 66.19_o and_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n receive_v now_o their_o sight_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o their_o silence_n as_o the_o most_o sublime_a ingratitude_n ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o worst_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n shall_v they_o conceal_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o they_o therefore_o they_o divulge_v it_o though_o against_o his_o will_n some_o foolish_o say_v christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n etc._n etc._n job_n 13.7_o make_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o to_o dissemble_v as_o their_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n it_o be_v certain_o their_o sin_n though_o do_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o though_o a_o bad_a aim_n may_v make_v a_o good_a action_n bad_a as_o in_o jehu_n case_n yet_o a_o good_a aim_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a action_n good_a as_o in_o vzzah_n concern_v the_o second_o miracle_n here_o of_o heal_v the_o possess_v dumb_a man_n we_o have_v these_o few_o remark_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o one_o good_a action_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o no_o soon_o be_v those_o blird_n man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n from_o christ_n but_o immediate_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n who_o also_o christ_n heal_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o well-doing_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o so_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n minister_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n not_o to_o expect_v rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a restingplace_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o affront_n or_o hard_a usage_n from_o his_o adversary_n do_v dishearten_v he_o from_o do_v good_a though_o dog_n bark_n and_o leap_v at_o the_o moon_n yet_o continue_v she_o her_o course_n so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o notwithstanding_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n the_o second_o remark_n there_o be_v many_o gag_v by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n satan_n still_o put_v his_o still_a gag_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o publish_v his_o praise_n nor_o profess_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o they_o can_v utter_v themselves_o for_o other_o edificationâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o in-dweller_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o but_o sit_v also_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o to_o wit_n in_o prayer_n confession_n and_o communication_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n observe_v no_o dumb_a or_o silent_a meeting_n as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n do_v of_o old_a who_o order_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v together_o once_o a_o week_n but_o true_a christian_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o who_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o they_o speak_v not_o often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o exhort_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dumb_a than_o to_o speak_v profane_o this_o man_n with_o his_o dumb_a devil_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o mouth_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o gag_v but_o make_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o belch_v out_o stink_v and_o black_a blaspheau_n against_o our_o lord_n miracle_n as_o if_o wrought_v by_o magic_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n isa_n 32.6_o as_o well_o as_o vanity_n psal_n 12.2_o and_o not_o only_o proud_o psal_n 17.10_o grievous_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n psal_n 31.18_o and_o 38.12_o but_o wickedness_n itself_o job_n 27.4_o because_o the_o devil_n tip_v his_o tongue_n but_o gag_v not_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o even_o a_o foul_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a prov._n 17.28_o job_n 13.5_o and_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o prudent_a keep_v silent_a amos_n 5.13_o not_o connive_v at_o man_n sin_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n providence_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o dumb_a devil_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o as_o this_o man_n here_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n mat._n 15.30_o where_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v sit_v deut._n 33.3_o then_o shall_v the_o dumb_a speak_v mat._n 15.31_o and_o they_o shall_v speak_v not_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n but_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n neh._n 13.24_o christ_n will_v turn_v to_o they_o a_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n that_o they_o
35._o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a samaritan_n do_v far_o excel_v and_o exceed_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o after_o appear_v both_o in_o compassion_n and_o in_o conversation_n enquiry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v this_o good_a samaritan_n answer_v it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o the_o pharisee_n call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o and_o such_o as_o look_v to_o sick_a folk_n be_v common_o call_v parabolanes_n or_o samaritan_n say_v turnebus_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n above_o all_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o he_o be_v jehovah_n rophekah_n exod._n 15.26_o which_o signify_v a_o giant_n like_o a_o almighty_a healer_n and_o omnipotenti_fw-la medico_fw-la nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la ocurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o this_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v find_v incurable_a never_o do_v any_o sick_a go_v away_o from_o he_o unhealed_a he_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o salve_v samaritan_n enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o do_v this_o certain_a samaritan_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n answer_v he_o excel_v they_o first_o in_o conversation_n as_o 1._o both_o these_o have_v their_o laver_n to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o before_o they_o offer_v any_o man_n sacrifice_n exod._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o this_o spotless_a lamb_n have_v no_o need_n of_o wash_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a blot_n or_o any_o actual_a blemish_n but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a hebr._n 7.26.2_o neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n can_v enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o middle_a court_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o do_v enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a levit._n 16.2_o 34._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n privilege_n hebr._n 6.19_o 20.8.9_o 12_o 24_o 25.3_o the_o posture_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v stand_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o hebr._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o christ_n excel_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o many_o more_o respect_n as_o to_o his_o conversation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o exceed_v they_o in_o his_o compassion_n as_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v enquiry_n the_o three_o what_o be_v those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n christ_n show_v to_o this_o wound_a man_n answer_v they_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o christ_n journey_v as_o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o rev._n 21.2_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v another_o jericho_n a_o curse_a place_n gen._n 3.17_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n travel_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o his_o only_a errand_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o redeem_a up_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n as_o he_o journy_v luke_n 10.33_o 2._o the_o next_o phrase_n be_v he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v this_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o fall_v man_n in_o put_v upon_o himself_o nine_o several_a yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n namely_o hunger_a thirst_v sleep_v sigh_v groan_a weep_v sweat_v be_v weary_a and_o bleed_a for_o we_o thus_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 4.15_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o human_a frailty_n in_o he_o only_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a negation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la not_o of_o any_o deprave_a disposition_n as_o the_o school-phrase_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o hear_v christ_n eye_n affect_v his_o heart_n as_o lam._n 3.51_o christ_n look_v upon_o fall_v man_n with_o a_o look_n of_o love_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n luke_n 22.61_o though_o then_o man_n lie_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o eye_n pity_v he_o no_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n here_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v and_o then_o he_o bid_v man_n live_v ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o man_n at_o that_o time_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o or_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n isa_n 1.6_o yet_o christ_n pity_v his_o father_n image_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o office_n of_o love_n be_v his_fw-la dress_a of_o the_o wound_n etc._n etc._n hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v as_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a kind_n and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n in_o manual_a operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o news-paper_n sometime_o cry_v up_o some_o famous_a operator_n either_o for_o cure_v dark_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n or_o this_o or_o that_o dangerous_a distemper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a operator_n one_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o his_o catholicon_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o heal_v all_o disease_n say_v david_n ps_n 103.3_o who_o cry_v also_o lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ps_n 41.4_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n work_n to_o heal_n break_a heart_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o wound_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 147.3_o isa_n 60.1_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 9.12_o and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o dress_n this_o half_a dead_a man_n wound_n by_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o and_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o well_o know_v that_o fall_v man_n have_v need_n both_o of_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o apply_v it_o warm_a upon_o the_o wound_n which_o immediate_o heal_v they_o some_o tell_v we_o strange_a cure_n have_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v by_o the_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o this_o sword-salve_n that_o a_o bare_a anoint_v of_o the_o weapon_n wound_v shall_v at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o wound_a but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n that_o sanguis_fw-la medici_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la medicina_fw-la phrenitici_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o physician_n become_v the_o sick-man_n salve_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n phrase_n it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o wound_v of_o christ_n become_v the_o heal_n of_o wound_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o five_o office_n of_o love_n be_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o search_v supple_v and_o salve_v all_o his_o sore_n he_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o harm_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o arms._n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11.3.4_o and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 31.3_o the_o six_o office_n of_o love_n be_v he_o clothe_v he_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v for_o he_o find_v this_o wound_a man_n quite_o strip_v of_o his_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o so_o compassionate_a a_o friend_n shall_v not_o likewise_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o he_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v for_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o they_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o to_o cover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n gen._n 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o famous_a fact_n of_o filial_a affection_n yet_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v far_a backward_o even_o from_o glory_n to_o ignominy_n with_o his_o own_o robe_n on_o his_o shoulder_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n our_o jesus_n do_v for_o we_o what_o love_v jonathan_n do_v for_o david_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n sam_n 18.4_o
and_o all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o and_o any_o alchemy_n here_o be_v abominable_a man_n tool_n pollute_v it_o exod._n 20.25_o second_o of_o its_o excellent_a form_n signify_v eternity_n this_o adopt_v ring_n be_v round_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o of_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o so_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v they_o disparage_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o adopt_v union_n that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o more_o than_o a_o gordian_a hnot_n may_v be_v untie_v by_o any_o alexander_n our_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2.16_o though_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n or_o seal_v ring_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a ver_fw-la 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o himself_o john_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la ditectâ—s_fw-la say_v austin_n if_o once_o choose_v then_o ever_o love_v beyond_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o its_o excellent_a posy_n which_o be_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o as_o it_o be_v phrased_a cant._n 2.16_o do_v signify_v far_o to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n grotius_n say_v here_o vnus_fw-la aâ—â—li_n usus_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la est_fw-la signanâ—â—_n gratiâ_fw-la ergâ—non_o male_a veteres_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la obsignamur_fw-la bâ—it_fw-la annulo_fw-la respâ—â—dere_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n among_o other_o use_n be_v to_o seal_v with_o therefore_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o interpret_n by_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o after_o believe_v i_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o rev._n 7.3_o to_o 8._o as_o god_n set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o out_o soul_n so_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o truth_n john_n 3.33_o thus_o be_v we_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o our_o lord_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n mar._n 14.36_o and_o as_o this_o penitent_a prodigal_n do_v to_o his_o here_o ver_fw-la 18.21_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o thus_o christ_n give_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o like_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2.17_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o that_o mad_a man_n at_o athens_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o share_n in_o every_o rich_a ship_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n there_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o hanghty_a haman_n who_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o honour_v some_o man_n foolish_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n esth_n 6.6_o or_o as_o those_o presume_a professor_n that_o bold_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o profess_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o depart_v be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o alas_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o their_o confidence_n no_o more_o than_o presumption_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n apprehend_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o so_o resign_v up_o his_o all_o to_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o as_o this_o penitent_a son_n do_v to_o his_o indulgent_a father_n he_o therefore_o can_v ground_o say_v according_a to_o the_o posy_n within_o this_o ring_n my_o father_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.16_o four_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o richness_n of_o this_o ring_n set_v round_o about_o with_o sparkle_a jewel_n may_v signify_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o assurance_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o plain_a ring_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.3_o 4._o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n as_o mar._n 9.24_o yet_o this_o child_n of_o light_n though_o in_o some_o darkness_n as_o to_o assurance_n still_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 50.10_o they_o may_v be_v true_a son_n and_o not_o bastard_n though_o they_o can_v read_v or_o write_v their_o own_o name_n so_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v read_v this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n or_o in_o the_o royal_a ring_n which_o be_v a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n isa_n 56.5_o the_o assurance_n whereof_o be_v the_o sweetmeat_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o which_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o oh_o soul_n have_v thou_o get_v this_o ring_n whether_o break_v or_o whole_a whether_o plain_a or_o enamble_v with_o pearl_n god_n have_v assure_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o miraculous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o estate_n for_o three_o life_n be_v much_o a_o lease_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n be_v more_o but_o this_o ring_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o eternity_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n can_v describe_v how_o the_o ewe_n know_v her_o lamb_n by_o smell_n and_o bleat_a nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o cant._n 8.13_o oh_o soul_n walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o robe_n und_fw-ge of_o this_o ring_n this_o return_a son_n say_v not_o because_o i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v disow_v i_o no_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v play_v the_o prodigal_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d._a entertainment_n this_o lose_a son_n find_v with_o his_o love_a father_n be_v shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v he_o return_v as_o good_a as_o barefoot_a home_n or_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a like_o those_o of_o the_o gibeontâ—es_n josh_n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o here_o be_v much_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o be_v lose_v or_o ruin_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v indeed_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n redeem_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a robe_n for_o his_o redeem_a but_o also_o a_o royal_a ring_n and_o royal_a shoe_n yea_o and_o the_o fat_a call_n after_o all_o to_o feast_n upon_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o 7.2_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o this_o history_n of_o these_o shoe_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o true_a repent_v soul_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n hall_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o gospel_n shoe_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o race_n end_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o heb._n 12.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o mystical_a foot_n to_o be_v â—â—od_a here_o be_v our_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o run_v from_o god_n until_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n indeed_o then_o do_v we_o run_v to_o god_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n be_v a_o uneasy_a trott_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pace_n a_o more_o easy_a motion_n to_o the_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n drine_n with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 14.17_o and_o 15,13_o and_o when_o we_o be_v gospelize_v that_o be_v shod_a with_o gospel_n comfort_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o palace_n or_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ps_n 119_o 32._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v
19.29_o where_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n john_n 11.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n which_o story_n none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_n save_v john_n only_o in_o which_o mighty_a miracle_n he_o relate_v many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o tiding_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n after_o mention_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o which_o he_o return_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o kind_o entertain_v luke_n 10.38_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o messenger_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n do_v not_o allege_v lazarus_n merit_n or_o kindness_n to_o christ_n but_o only_o christ_n kindness_n to_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o nor_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a christ_n shall_v come_v and_o cure_v their_o sick_a brother_n as_o luke_n 7.4_o they_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v to_o a_o love_a saviour_n for_o fetch_v he_o to_o their_o relief_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 21_o 32._o thus_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n ps_n 55.22_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o help_v we_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_n christ_n of_o his_o afflict_a church_n say_v behold_v she_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o thy_o soul_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12.7_o can_v we_o but_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o lighten_v ps_n 34.5_o and_o make_v more_o free_a from_o that_o care_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n the_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sore_a labour_n and_o lassitude_n of_o his_o dear_a church_n and_o child_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v together_o for_o these_o be_v his_o love-token_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o his_o chide_v that_o church_n and_o his_o chastize_v we_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a hatred_n god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o not_o any_o one_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n he_o that_o escape_v affliction_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o adoption_n prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n come_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o summons_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stay_v at_o bethabara_n two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v tiding_n thereof_o purposely_o that_o lazarus_n may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n night_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o till_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o though_o christ_n love_v this_o godly_a family_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v morning-seekers_a prov._n 8.17_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o house_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o isa_n 49.16_o and_o he_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o yet_o stay_v he_o long_o from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n and_o when_o mercy_n will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a isa_n 30.18_o he_o know_v best_o when_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n and_o any_o prescribe_v to_o hint_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dyal_n this_o caesar_n call_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v a_o king_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n dare_v send_v for_o he_o in_o post_n have_v by_o a_o post_n the_o lord_n love_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v ps_n 78.41_o either_o to_o time_n way_n mean_n or_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o get_v yet_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n ps_n 68.22_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v not_o push_v we_o yet_o enough_o ps_n 22.12_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o low_a enough_o and_o they_o not_o yet_o high_a enough_o than_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v determine_v to_o deliver_v lazarus_n yet_o not_o at_o martha_n and_o mary_n time_n but_o at_o his_o own_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n our_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 2.4_o and_o 7.6_o on_o happy_a lazarus_n though_o sick_a and_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o have_v he_o be_v well_o 3._o christ_n have_v hindrance_n in_o his_o way_n of_o deliverance_n here_o be_v a_o deep_a consult_v among_o the_o disciple_n whether_o he_o may_v venture_v upon_o this_o danger_n or_o no_o they_o deny_v it_o with_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 8._o will_v thou_o hazard_v thy_o own_o life_n for_o help_v thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o needlessness_n of_o its_o mistake_v christ_n word_n that_o lazarus_n be_v only_o asleep_a which_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o recover_a health_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o but_o christ_n affirm_v it_o with_o argument_n also_o 1._o from_o safety_n for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o twelve_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o night_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o till_o then_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v hurt_v he_o augustine_n descant_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v the_o hour_n the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o the_o hour_n not_o the_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n his_o disciple_n must_v not_o direct_v he_o but_o he_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o duty_n my_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a by_o his_o sickness_n to_o you_o though_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o and_o though_o bethabara_n be_v far_o from_o bethany_n yet_o i_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o go_v and_o raise_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o many_o a_o weary_a foot-step_n in_o that_o long_a way_n to_o relieve_v my_o friend_n his_o name_n lazarus_n signify_v one_o help_v of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o christ_n have_v other_o hindrance_n now_o as_o unbelief_n security_n back-stiding_a etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 36.22_o deut._n 7.7_o 8_o and_z 9_o 5._o 4._o christ_n be_v glad_a for_o his_o own_o absence_n so_o long_o from_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 15._o though_o the_o disciple_n deem_v it_o vain_a folly_n to_o go_v so_o far_o only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n yet_o jesus_n judge_v it_o a_o joyful_a journey_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n be_v grad_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o godhead_n not_o in_o his_o manhood_n that_o they_o may_v more_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o have_v lazarus_n dye_v while_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v make_v they_o more_o firm_o believe_v as_o john_n 2.11_o sure_o to_o believe_v first_o in_o christ_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o please_a service_n to_o he_o we_o can_v do_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o give_v he_o our_o whole_a trust_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o none_o more_o welcome_a in_o the_o father_n house_n than_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n be_v luke_n 15.20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n christ_n high_o account_v of_o the_o centurion_n first_o faith_n matth_n 8.10_o 22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o renew_a and_o a_o grow_a faith_n n._n b._n nore_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o low_o be_v our_o particular_a faith_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v his_o slay_a witness_n lake_n 18.8_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o while_n christ_n be_v glad_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o not_o be_v here_o see_v he_o will_v come_v at_o his_o own_o time_n without_o tarry_v hab._n 2.3_o hebr._n 10.37_o and_o will_v avenge_v hiâ—_n suffer_v saint_n speedy_o luke_n 18.5.7_o 5._o when_o christ_n come_v he_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thâ—â—_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
the_o kill-christs_n yet_o two_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o shrew'd_o shake_v say_v we_o trust_v he_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.21_o but_o alas_o now_o we_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v concern_v he_o we_o think_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o appear_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o weak_a faith_n daily_o do_v be_v but_o swallow-friend_n appear_v in_o summer_n only_o they_o also_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o three_o day_n a_o day_n upon_o which_o their_o jewish_a rabbi_n have_v many_o eminent_a remark_n from_o these_o text_n gen._n 22.4_o &_o 42.18_o exod._n 19.16_o hos_fw-la 6.2_o jon._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o of_o good_a that_o they_o yet_o know_v of_o be_v come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o that_o great_a critical_a day_n but_o it_o may_v just_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o what_o once_o one_o spurinna_n reply_v to_o caesar_n venit_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la abijt_fw-la that_o lucky_a day_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v thou_o victory_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o that_o day_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o still_o expire_v much_o may_v happen_v yet_o before_o the_o night_n come_v thus_o be_v these_o two_o man_n too_o quick_a with_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o christ_n be_v too_o quick_a for_o they_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o present_a when_o they_o think_v he_o now_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n their_o haste_n here_o be_v such_o as_o because_o that_o three_o day_n have_v as_o they_o imagine_v still_o disappoint_v they_o make_v their_o hope_n hang_v the_o wing_n extreme_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v rumour_n of_o christ_n rise_v that_o morning_n by_o some_o tattle_a too_o credulous_a woman_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o yet_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o startle_v at_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n too_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o trust_v christ_n any_o further_a nor_o any_o long_a than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n sight_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o pinger_n end_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bind_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v â—â—â—gination_n or_o fancy_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o fancy_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n also_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o mutual_a discourse_n be_v christ_n tenderness_n towards_o the_o â—eâ—ble_a faith_n of_o these_o two_o trave_n 〈◊〉_d in_o corroborate_n their_o â—ainting_a confidence_n 〈…〉_o do_v by_o two_o medium_n or_o mean_n 1._o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o v._o 25._o wherever_o christ_n in_o his_o spirâ—â—_n be_v prese_v with_o we_o in_o a_o ordinance_n he_o will_v be_v convince_a we_o of_o some_o in_o john_n 16.8_o and_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o leper_n 2_o ring_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o some_o 〈◊〉_d will_v befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n rebuke_v we_o not_o for_o tarry_v and_o loiter_v in_o customary_a act_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n christ_n have_v nor_o yet_o thrust_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o they_o particular_o he_o reprove_v they_o â—â—â—ply_v for_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n oâ—_n our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o believe_v any_o â—abuâ—ons_n romance_n or_o false_a report_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o fall_n who_o believe_v the_o lie_a devil_n before_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o over_o hasty_a believe_v which_o be_v call_v levity_n of_o heart_n ecclâ—s_n 19_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o precipitant_a presumption_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o golden-mean_a betwixt_o be_v over_o preposterous_a and_o over_o â—â—â—dy_a herein_o christ_n second_o mean_n be_v then_o 2_o by_o instruct_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o death_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n '_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n concern_v christian_n also_o that_o they_o must_v first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o wear_v the_o crown_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o he_o found_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n than_o upon_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o his_o conference_n to_o their_o ear_n he_o may_v have_v present_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o the_o very_a jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o tell_v john_n rev._n 1.8_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o lead_v they_o leizure_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v himself_o till_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n that_o they_o go_v unto_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n when_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sure_o found_v than_o by_o a_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o apparition_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o these_o may_v be_v slander_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o angel_n voice_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o equal_a to_o a_o audible_a and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o of_o plain_a perspicuity_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o for_o beside_o their_o be_v inspire_a they_o be_v also_o both_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o six_o branch_n be_v christ_n discover_v himself_n to_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o special_a remark_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v get_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v go_v verse_n 28._o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v they_o how_o they_o prize_v he_o and_o account_v of_o his_o company_n therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v misimprove_v to_o palliate_v any_o kind_n of_o sinful_a dissimulation_n if_o solomon_n may_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v a_o act_n that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a child_n 1_o king_n 3.24_o sure_o i_o be_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v this_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o whether_o to_o go_v or_o stay_v without_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o dissemble_v so_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v go_v the_o two_o disciple_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v get_v hold_v on_o one_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o there_o they_o hang_v till_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o verse_n 29._o yea_o all_o this_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o still_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o sowâ—â—_n fellow_n traverser_n company_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o glad_a to_o shake_v off_o such_o saucy_a stranger_n will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o our_o former_a misimprovement_n of_o the_o meon_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v go_v to_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v
disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o still_o continue_v burn_v in_o their_o heart_n teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o that_o all_o self-interest_n night-rest_n and_o private_a concern_v must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a and_o 2._o the_o bless_a truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o our_o relation_n as_o the_o dam_n or_o old_a bird_n get_v a_o worm_n fly_v quick_o home_o with_o it_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a and_o as_o ruth_n carry_v her_o glean_n home_n to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxviii_o of_o christ_n four_o appearance_n the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o simon_n peter_n which_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v introduce_v the_o discovery_n of_o luke_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v be_v plain_a from_o a_o double_a testimony_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bless_a paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v the_o honourable_a name_n christ_n honour_v he_o with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o favour_n know_v not_o only_o his_o other_o name_n though_o no_o body_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o but_o also_o his_o inside_n as_o well_o as_o outside_n john_n 1.42_o n.b._n his_o first_o name_n be_v simon_n which_o signify_v a_o hearkener_n and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o best_a thing_n now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o bless_a messiah_n as_o luke_n 2.25_o 38._o &_o mark_v 15.43_o so_o no_o better_a news_n can_v come_v to_o he_o than_o this_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n john_n 1._o verse_n 41._o his_o second_o name_n be_v bar-jonah_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o jochanab_n it_o signify_v a_o son_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o second_o degree_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v of_o a_o hearkener_n a_o true_a believer_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o who_o call_v he_o and_o know_v his_o name_n untell_v by_o other_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god-man_n the_o messiah_n then_o come_v this_o additional_a name_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o such_o proficient_o in_o believe_v as_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n which_o this_o simon_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o though_o this_o stone_n do_v foul_o falter_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o faith_n fail_v nor_o be_v he_o call_v a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n report_n for_o 1._o in_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n rome_n pitch_v upon_o that_o apostle_n of_o who_o most_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o beside_o his_o abjure_v his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n himself_o call_v all_o christian_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o soif_n that_o denomination_n of_o a_o stone_n make_v he_o the_o church_n foundation_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o name_n that_o he_o himself_o honour_v they_o with_o add_v a_o more_o honourable_a adjunct_n or_o adiective_n to_o wit_n lively_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o honourable_a name_n of_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n also_o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.14_o rom._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 11._o 4._o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n matthew_n 16.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o cephas_n there_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n cephas_n be_v luk_n simon_n call_v peter_n a_o synonymon_n with_o cephas_n both_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o though_o this_o double_a testimony_n do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o to_o simon_n peter_n yet_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o time_n it_o be_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o romanist_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v it_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o any_o man_n next_o to_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o holy_a woman_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v like_o their_o presumptuous_a assertion_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v be_v but_o good_a manner_n for_o christ_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a mother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o likewise_o assert_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o peter_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v the_o romish_a church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o their_o mary_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o deify_v and_o their_o peter_n to_o who_o they_o unwarrantable_o ascribe_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o slight_v by_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o to_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v forget_v his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o dear_a mother_n yea_o and_o that_o two_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o they_o before_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a order_n n.b._n thus_o humane_a folly_n most_o dare_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o correct_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o insolent_o presume_v to_o be_v god_n counsellor_n though_o no_o man_n either_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o rom._n 11.33_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n love_v to_o go_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n neither_o be_v our_o way_n his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n isa_n 55.8_o 9_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unconceivable_o and_o incomprehensible_o above_o those_o of_o man_n n.b._n i_o know_v the_o popish_a postiller_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o matron_n do_v merit_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o raise_a messiah_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a devotion_n in_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n still_o meritorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christ_n deal_v out_o his_o appearance_n in_o a_o method_n of_o merit_n sure_o i_o be_o his_o mother_n mary_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breeder_n and_o bearer_n of_o god_n the_o great_a of_o saint_n must_v needs_o merit_v more_o privilege_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o find_v only_o a_o empty_a cask_n the_o treasure_n be_v go_v before_o they_o get_v thither_o which_o have_v they_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o that_o judicious_a acute_a &_o accurate_a chronologer_n dr._n lightfoot_n reckon_v but_o seven_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n suitable_a in_o number_n to_o his_o seven_o last_o word_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n as_o above_o put_v that_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n into_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o this_o to_o peter_n he_o place_v the_o second_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o traveller_n to_o emmaus_n but_o salva_n canti_fw-la viri_fw-la pace_fw-la i_o shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o that_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o offer_v some_o objection_n to_o his_o opinion_n though_o back_v well_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o origen_n modest_o
find_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n heart_n as_o thomas_n be_v may_v mind_v we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o poor_a worthless_a worm_n when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n n.b._n so_o the_o door_n give_v way_n and_o yield_v up_o a_o free_a passage_n for_o christ_n entrance_n here_o shall_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o how_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o they_o when_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v knock_v there_o by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o to_o suffer_v a_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o only_a errand_n for_o our_o entertain_v he_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n entreat_v a_o open_a entrance_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o unkind_a spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.2_o her_o sleepy_a heart_n cost_v she_o dear_a verse_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v when_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v have_v nay_o shall_v dead_a wood_n yield_v and_o not_o live_v heart_n see_v psal_n 24.7_o the_o four_o remark_n follow_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n manage_v this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o this_o six_o time_n which_o be_v principal_o for_o cure_v and_o confirm_v unbelieving_a thomas_n christ_n appear_v here_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o both_o time_n he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o be_v see_v and_o view_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n by_o all_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n faith_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o the_o first_o day_n before_o this_o thus_o christ_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o gideon_n for_o confirm_v his_o faith_n mention_v heb._n 11.32_o by_o grant_v he_o a_o double_a sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o both_o he_o and_o these_o apostle_n come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n note_v so_o it_o must_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n concern_v the_o relation_n that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n have_v give_v he_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n when_o he_o see_v his_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o â—hey_n have_v relate_v now_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o one_a christ_n salute_v they_o thomas_n and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o sweet_a salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o before_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o salute_v those_o house_n that_o willing_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n matth._n 10.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o here_o turn_v aside_o a_o little_a with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o and_o behold_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o such_o a_o obstinate_a rebel_n against_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o thomas_n be_v though_o the_o renegado-ten_a apostle_n may_v upon_o their_o rocovery_n by_o repentance_n be_v reckon_v as_o worthy_a of_o this_o salute_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o stubborn_a unbeliever_n thomas_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o gracious_a congratulation_n for_o he_o have_v be_v prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o limit_v condition_n upon_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o too_o saucy_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v john_n 20.25_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o wicked_a wilfulness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n in_o thomas_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v his_o particular_a share_n in_o this_o general_a peace_n who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n will_v have_v so_o say_v to_o and_o so_o salute_v such_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n this_o clear_a character_n of_o christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n peace_n though_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o two_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v salute_v they_o all_o in_o general_n comprehend_v thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n peculiar_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 6_o appearance_n design_v he_o show_v again_o his_o wound_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o one_o doubt_v soul_n note_v oh_o marvellous_a clemency_n these_o be_v the_o most_o indubitable_a sign_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o have_v he_o make_v his_o raise_a body_n to_o pierce_v the_o solid_a wood_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o shut_v door_n this_o act_n will_v have_v add_v strength_n to_o their_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o some_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o true_a body_n to_o penetrate_v other_o body_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o appearance_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o thomas_n that_o by_o touch_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o such_o a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o solid_a dimension_n will_v have_v unavoidable_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o recover_v see_v as_o no_o mere_a spirit_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o no_o solid_a body_n can_v enter_v while_o door_n be_v shut_v however_o be_v his_o passage_n in_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n but_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n yet_o do_v this_o god_n man_n show_v here_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o manhood_n more_o especial_o to_o thomas_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v and_o to_o who_o be_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.27_o note_v john_n mention_n both_o christ_n wound_a hand_n and_o his_o wound_a side_n but_o make_v no_o menâ—ion_n of_o his_o wound_a foot_n yet_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o luke_n who_o relate_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v my_o hâ—â—ds_n and_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o oh_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n not_o only_o in_o his_o vouchsafe_n to_o appear_v again_o and_o show_v his_o wound_n for_o the_o full_a removal_n of_o that_o scruple_n that_o terrify_v all_o the_o ten_o apostle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n verse_n 37._o whereas_o by_o this_o second_o show_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o wound_n the_o ten_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o raise_v up_o alive_a again_o but_o more_o especial_o be_v this_o gracious_a vouchsafement_n make_v to_o this_o unbelieving_a thomas_n etc._n etc._n three_o christ_n give_v thomas_n not_o only_o a_o â—oular_a as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n say_v to_o he_o feel_v with_o thy_o finger_n those_o four_o lesser_a wound_n which_o the_o four_o nail_n make_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o thrust_v thy_o whole_a hand_n into_o that_o great_a wound_n make_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n in_o my_o side_n etc._n etc._n and_o annex_v with_o it_o a_o friendly_a reproof_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v note_v thus_o christ_n can_v be_v content_a to_o condescend_v thus_o gracious_o unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o unbeliever_n who_o undoubted_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o presumptuous_o prescribe_v and_o lay_v such_o unreasonable_a law_n upon_o his_o lord_n because_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o he_o as_o job_n 19.28_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o bud_v forth_o some_o fâ—int_a desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v better_a and_o to_o repent_v â—ore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a candour_n and_o compassion_n condescend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o weakness_n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o jairus_n mark_v 5.23_o etc._n etc._n who_o
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
though_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o but_o two_o day_n then_o verse_n 43._o for_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o himself_o matth._n 10.5_o because_o the_o full_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o be_v only_o a_o earnest_n be_v reserve_v to_o after_o time_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o ascension_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1.8_o which_o be_v now_o do_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o deacon_n philip_n in_o its_o efficacy_n at_o this_o place_n and_o time_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v philip_n auditor_n after_o this_o effect_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a who_o be_v simon_n magus_n verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o the_o true_a and_o sound_a auditor_n beside_o those_o samaritan_n sound_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n verse_n 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o and_o false_a one_o one_a simon_n magus_n be_v describe_v 1_o by_o his_o country_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n verse_n 9_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o instrument_n of_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o strong_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o samaria_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a satanical_a samaritan_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o his_o condition_n or_o occupation_n how_o he_o lead_v his_o former_a life_n in_o exercise_v magical_a enchantment_n bewitch_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o his_o sorcery_n insomuch_o that_o this_o conjurer_n carry_v the_o citizen_n general_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o his_o than_o their_o own_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o amaze_a ecstasy_n and_o affright_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o have_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n wrought_v wonder_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o strong_a man_n to_o disarm_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o he_o be_v describe_v 3_o by_o his_o manner_n or_o behaviour_n 1._o while_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v cover_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n only_o and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 12_o 13._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v discover_v even_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n himself_o by_o bid_v money_n wherewith_o to_o buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o 3._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o peter_n for_o a_o rot_a professor_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o 1._o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v go_v far_o in_o reformation_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o act_n 8.13_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o n.b._n he_o have_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v their_o doom_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belief_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frisking_n and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o they_o give_v their_o bare_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o so_o simon_n do_v assent_v with_o his_o head_n but_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o and_o rom._n 10.9_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o historical_a believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o we_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o at_o our_o pleasure_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n titus_n 1.1_o but_o a_o tempory_o faith_n only_o which_o serve_v to_o breed_v horror_n as_o the_o historical_a do_v in_o devil_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a flash_n in_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o thereupon_o soon_o dwindle_n away_o notwithstanding_o this_o historical_a which_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a faith_n and_o his_o seem_a repentance_n profess_v verse_n 25._o pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o pretend_a profession_n be_v as_o bitter_a to_o god_n pallate_n as_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o creature_n corrupt_v with_o gall_n to_o we_o deut._n 29.18_o &_o 32.32_o he_o be_v yet_o fast_o bind_v like_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o irrefragable_a bond_n of_o his_o own_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v detect_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o no_o putrid_a hypocrisy_n can_v be_v forever_o hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o n.b._n the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v his_o petty-session_n often_o in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o some_o few_o reserve_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n before_o their_o person_n appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o simon_n be_v hypocrisy_n there_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v n.b._n 1._o the_o occasion_n when_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o philip_n ministry_n they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n there_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n yea_o and_o to_o confer_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o on_o all_o nor_o on_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v believer_n also_o verse_n 12._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o teach_v heal_v etc._n etc._n act_v 2.38_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o philip_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act_n 8.14_o to_o 18._o n.b._n they_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v receive_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v this_o unsound_a simon_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v for_o confirm_v this_o new_a tender_a church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n n.b._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o simon_n be_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o he_o see_v those_o gift_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o offer_v a_o price_n to_o purchase_v this_o power_n hereby_o this_o notorious_a hypocrite_n discover_v himself_o have_v take_v a_o profession_n upon_o he_o and_o counterfeit_v that_o he_o believe_v only_o for_o base_a end_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o now_o be_v win_v over_o to_o philip_n doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v procure_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v far_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o spirit_n appear_v in_o his_o have_v such_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purchaseable_a by_o perish_v metal_n and_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v be_v vendible_a here_o as_o after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o simon_n be_v statue_n stand_v with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_n sancto_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o proverb_n romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la all_o thing_n at_o rome_n be_v soluble_a and_o saleable_a so_o mantuan_n their_o own_o poet_n testify_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n betwixt_o covetous_a patron_n and_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n so_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o between_o two_o thief_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v say_v he_o non_fw-la ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaestuosissime_fw-la to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v the_o most_o for_o they_o not_o who_o best_o deserve_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o provender_n on_o his_o horse_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v judas_n
yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v he_o with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n borrow_v from_o stubborn_a ox_n or_o slave_n who_o man_n use_v to_o prick_v on_o to_o their_o work_n with_o goad_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obstinate_o spurn_v at_o do_v usual_o wound_v their_o spurnets_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o do_v it_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o deadly_a detriment_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n do_v such_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o n.b._n as_o this_o shall_v teach_v persecutor_n moderation_n so_o must_v it_o teach_v the_o persecute_v patience_n know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o evil_a man_n do_v will_v recoil_v on_o their_o own_o head_n persecutor_n do_v but_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecute_v potentate_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o crush_a load_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o by_o a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o jer._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n may_v be_v vindicate_v n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v knock_v down_o this_o persecutor_n here_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o second_v his_o blow_n with_o these_o rebuke_v word_n by_o this_o time_n saul_n lay_v all_o along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n become_v humble_v and_o docible_a his_o forego_n question_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o one_o doubt_v yet_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n yet_o in_o call_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o feeble_a inclination_n towards_o believe_v saul_n lay_v still_o but_o a_o little_a while_n humble_v under_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n then_o move_v he_o his_o second_o question_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v apparent_a here_o wrought_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v saul_n alter_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o another_o man_n as_o his_o old_a namesake_n king_n saul_n be_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a creature_n not_o a_o wolf_n as_o before_o but_o now_o a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n that_o have_v heinous_o hunt_v and_o hideous_o howl_v for_o catch_v his_o prey_n now_o gentle_o couch_v here_o like_o a_o harmless_a sheep_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a be_v become_v both_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a to_o oppose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o volunteer_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o in_o persecute_v christ_n now_o offer_v himself_o as_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o raze_v or_o scrape_v out_o the_o deprave_a principle_n of_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n to_o write_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o his_o evangelical_n law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o raze_v table_n out_o of_o which_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o wipe_v off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o marble_n monument_n engrave_v with_o christ_n graving-tool_n the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o save_v grace_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o fire_n without_o any_o operative_a heat_n and_o a_o burn_a nature_n than_o a_o true_a convert_n without_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o a_o work_a grace_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o one_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o speedy_o inquire_v after_o his_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n but_o the_o walk_n and_o work_v person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a indeed_o such_o a_o one_o cry_v with_o convert_a saul_n here_o lord_n reform_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n inform_v i_o of_o thy_o will_n and_o conform_v my_o will_n and_o way_n to_o it_o n.b._n the_o lord_n answer_n to_o saul_n second_o question_n be_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v here_o be_v three_o remarkable_a part_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v bid_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o arise_v he_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lord_n power_n but_o now_o have_v he_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n leave_n but_o life_n also_o to_o rise_v again_o christ_n do_v not_o strike_v saul_n down_o to_o confound_v he_o but_o to_o convert_v he_o his_o heavy_a revengeful_a hand_n can_v have_v do_v the_o former_a psal_n 2.12_o so_o have_v make_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o his_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n do_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n upon_o divine_a record_n to_o all_o generation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o saul_n do_v but_o fall_v to_o rise_v again_o christ_n thus_o smite_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v smite_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o have_v wound_v himself_o against_o the_o prick_n he_o kick_v at_o this_o be_v a_o favourable_a though_o a_o affright_v stroke_n that_o do_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v up_o again_o n.b._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v therefore_o cast_v we_o down_o when_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v over_o isa_n 10.25_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o again_o shall_v we_o lay_v still_o that_o little_a time_n n.b._n second_o go_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n before_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o the_o same_o man_n as_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o a_o wolf_n a_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o a_o lamb_n a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v now_o a_o better_a authority_n to_o go_v thither_o than_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o he_o have_v now_o likewise_o a_o better_a errand_n it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o other_o destruction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n n.b._n so_o it_o follow_v three_o ananias_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 1.12_o must_v be_v his_o teacher_n who_o destruction_n he_o design_v but_o now_o who_o instruction_n must_v be_v accept_v thus_o christ_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n here_o and_o act_n 10.3_o 6._o neither_o do_v christ_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n unto_o saul_n here_o nor_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n there_o but_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o preacher_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-mean_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o may_v be_v commend_v thereby_o n.b._n the_o four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o saul_n conversion_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o journy_v with_o he_o act_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o carry_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bailiff_n and_o busy_a pursivant_n or_o sergeant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v christianity_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o full_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o fellow-traveller_n of_o saul_n see_v indeed_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o be_v strike_v astonish_v thereat_o yea_o strike_v down_o with_o saul_n to_o the_o ground_n act_v 26.14_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n here_o that_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n as_o of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o articulate_v voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v so_o powerful_o so_o convince_o and_o so_o convert_o to_o saul_n act_v 22_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n yet_o
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
in_o europe_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 16._o the_o grand_a remark_n hence_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o the_o only_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o great_a evil_n as_o this_o dissension_n betwixt_o two_o such_o great_a apostle_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o design_v to_o produce_v some_o great_a good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a promotion_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n goodness_n appear_v here_o invincible_a in_o overshooting_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o devil_n devise_v this_o division_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o evil_a even_o for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o good_a namely_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o hereby_o many_o more_o place_n be_v by_o this_o very_a mean_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v otherwise_o have_v want_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o mischief_n among_o we_o murmur_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v have_v his_o swing_n in_o cause_v the_o worse_a sin_n god_n come_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v in_o esther_n day_n esth_n 9.1_o a_o more_o particular_a prospect_n of_o holy_a paul_n peregrination_n this_o second_o time_n from_o antioch_n in_o company_n with_o silas_n may_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n or_o map_n be_v represent_v first_o he_o travel_v into_o asia_n the_o less_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilycia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystria_n in_o which_o latter_a he_o make_v his_o first_o station_n act_v 15.41_o and_o 16.1_o and_o who_o action_n therein_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o his_o solemn_a election_n of_o timothy_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o up_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o powerful_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v most_o manifest_a 1._o the_o motive_n why_o and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o timothy_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o motive_n why_o be_v timothy_n commendation_n both_o from_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o profession_n verse_n 1._o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n he_o have_v among_o the_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v by_o circumcise_n he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v offensive_a to_o the_o jewish_a convert_v verse_n 3._o in_o the_o latter_a action_n namely_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n both_o the_o real_a what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o accord_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o personal_a object_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n verse_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o mysian_o v._o 7._o but_o not_o to_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n minor_n near_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o the_o bithynian_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n forbid_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n though_o they_o assay_v to_o pass_v thither_o 6_o 7._o and_o together_o with_o this_o double_a object_n be_v the_o effect_n very_o observable_a verse_n 5._o for_o paul_n pass_v thither_o bring_v a_o double_a blessing_n to_o these_o church_n namely_o 1._o a_o firm_a confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v before_o and_o 2._o another_o new_a accession_n of_o a_o great_a many_o more_o believer_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 5._o then_o paul_n second_o station_n be_v in_o troas_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n verse_n 8._o but_o here_o his_o stay_n now_o be_v very_o short_a for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v thence_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n verse_n 9_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n will_n be_v manifest_v he_o dispute_v not_o with_o the_o man_n but_o dispatch_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n v._o 11._o so_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a city_n philippi_n call_v so_o from_o philip_n great_a alexander_n father_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n verse_n 12._o thus_o paul_n pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o special_a remark_n upon_o paul_n second_o journey_n into_o asia_n be_v these_o first_o oh_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o good_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n as_o this_o young_a timothy_n have_v who_o have_v many_o opportunity_n of_o drop_v divine_a document_n into_o their_o little_a lemuel_n ear_n as_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o their_o little_a one_o far_o more_o than_o father_n or_o grandfather_n can_v be_v hereupon_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v constant_o mention_v and_o as_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o be_v their_o child_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n common_o follow_v the_o belly_n thus_o athaljah_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o do_v wicked_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o 3._o but_o bathsheba_n teach_v her_o son_n to_o be_v religious_a etc._n etc._n pro._n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o timothy_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v both_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v paul_n pitch_v upon_o timothy_n to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o one_o design_v for_o it_o from_o heaven_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o excellent_a education_n choice_a part_n which_o bespeak_v he_o a_o most_o likely_a hopeful_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n vineyard_n but_o also_o because_o of_o some_o remarkable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o have_v be_v give_v out_o concern_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o to_o wit_n some_o divine_a revelation_n that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v make_v most_o prodigious_a proof_n in_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v so_o conversant_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o lively_a grace_n break_v forth_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o these_o he_o exhort_v he_o verse_n 6._o to_o blow_n up_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v though_o paul_n be_v thus_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o timothy_n be_v fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o ordain_v he_o thereunto_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o both_o of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o n._n b._n which_o rule_n for_o ordination_n ought_v faithful_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o right_a ordainer_n and_o not_o for_o affection_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 16.2_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o quarter_n know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o mother_n can_v not_o cause_v her_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o jew_n conclude_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o thereupon_o be_v it_o now_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n be_v quite_o abrogate_a yet_o will_v not_o paul_n circumcise_v titus_n gal._n 2.3_o lest_o he_o shall_v harden_v the_o jew_n and_o offend_v the_o gentile_n thus_o become_v he_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o yet_o become_v he_o not_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n in_o that_o for_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v no_o yieldance_n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n as_o a_o gentile_a for_o these_o word_n they_o all_o know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o their_o account_n reckon_v for_o a_o gentile_a because_o the_o father_n authority_n in_o not_o circumcise_n he_o prevail_v over_o his_o mother_n n.b._n these_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v or_o not_o use_v require_v a_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a eye_n which_o as_o grotius_n say_v paul_n have_v above_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
we_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n n.b._n when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n of_o leave_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o seat_v and_o accommodate_v in_o babylonia_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o be_v so_o naturalize_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o remove_v their_o habitation_n but_o fix_v their_o stake_n and_o stand_v there_o so_o in_o success_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o a_o distinct_a people_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o there_o now_o when_o those_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a employ_v by_o lot_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n lot_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o babylonia_n among_o those_o numerous_a jew_n in_o their_o now_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o church_n do_v he_o send_v his_o first_o epistle_n n.b._n the_o romanist_n fond_o fancy_v this_o babylon_n peter_n mention_n here_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o rev._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n episcopal_a chair_n to_o be_v there_o allege_v that_o peter_n call_v rome_n so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v oh_o how_o uncomely_a be_v such_o timerousness_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a before_o in_o this_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o their_o church_n but_o though_o this_o far-fetched_a fancy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v peter_n primacy_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o seek_v it_o yet_o therein_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o their_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o which_o so_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v denounce_v there_o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v who_o be_v call_v the_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o place_n give_v some_o probable_a ground_n that_o peter_n have_v at_o some_o time_n before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a believer_n his_o two_o general_a epistle_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v principal_o to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v among_o they_o so_o peter_n include_v the_o gentile-christians_a though_o primary_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n so_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n can_v be_v positive_o assert_v but_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n some_o chronical_a hint_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o render_v a_o fair_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 65._o and_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n betwixt_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o desolate_v war_n in_o judea_n n.b._n beside_o the_o apostle_n general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o elect_n allude_v to_o his_o lord_n word_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o to_o exercise_v patience_n under_o those_o misery_n already_o feel_v and_o worse_o fear_v there_o be_v particular_a passage_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o fiery_a trial_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o desolate_v war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nation_n rise_v up_o against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o and_o kill_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v commented_a upon_o and_o accomplish_v when_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v down_o ten_o of_o the_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o crime_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v sure_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n with_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o yet_o he_o forget_v peter_n in_o those_o salutation_n whereas_o paul_n himself_o with_o luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v pack_v away_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o this_o storm_n do_v fall_v not_o only_o upon_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o upon_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o now_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o the_o jew_n among_o these_o fiery_a trial_n who_o always_o help_v forward_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o such_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n whereby_o they_o incense_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.15_o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o sign_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cestius_n gallus_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n luke_n 21.20_o then_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 24.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o their_o desolation_n be_v nigh_o and_o such_o tribulation_n which_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o mark_v 13.19_o come_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v matth._n 24.21_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o history_n without_o tear_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o pella_n for_o his_o own_o people_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o zoar_n be_v for_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n also_o as_o judea_n prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v as_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o tell_v we_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldaea_n have_v intelligence_n what_o great_a misery_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o lord_n say_v he_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n draw_v nigh_o and_o likewise_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o improve_v his_o little_a time_n he_o have_v now_o to_o live_v in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n which_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v do_v john_n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o describe_v jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o curse_a people_n and_o their_o city_n in_o other_o place_n namely_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o
the_o various_a flow_v forth_o of_o freegrace_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o nor_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n ever_o the_o most_o shine_a saint_n see_v the_o centurion_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o jairus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n find_v faith_n though_o weak_a so_o true_a he_o both_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o as_o here_o our_o lord_n tender_v this_o ruler_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o thus_o lay_v law_n and_o limit_n upon_o he_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v as_o above_o christ_n take_v no_o advantage_n at_o this_o presumption_n but_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o kind_a condescension_n though_o interrupt_v in_o the_o way_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n common_o as_o here_o the_o ruler_n fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n tell_v he_o his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o luke_n 8.41_o 42._o though_o matthew_n mention_n only_o his_o say_n my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a mind_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o relation_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o regard_v the_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o the_o father_n come_v before_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a though_o leave_v in_o a_o die_a posture_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o hasten_v to_o heal_v the_o die_a daughter_n by_o heal_v the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n aforesaid_a in_o his_o way_n thither_o she_o die_v outright_o whereof_o the_o ruler_n have_v notice_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o master_n further_o mark_v 5.35_o &_o luke_n 8.49_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o foreslow_v his_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n may_v imagine_v but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial._n julius_n caesar_n say_v it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o hour_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o till_o all_o our_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o a_o death_n on_o all_o our_o help_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v derider_n of_o christ_n truth_n shall_v not_o be_v dignify_v to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o minstrel_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n jer._n 9.17_o 18._o &_o 48.36_o 37._o be_v make_v the_o mournful_a tone_n and_o doleful_n ditty_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a to_o i_o then_o they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o which_o he_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o do_v the_o money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o mad_a world_n who_o daily_o deride_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o jeer_v when_o they_o sell_v fear_n and_o follow_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v still_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n pick_v no_o quarrel_n plead_v no_o excuse_n either_o from_o that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o minstrel_n mourner_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o disorder_v jairus_n family_n or_o from_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o still_o prescribe_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o though_o dead_a though_o christ_n can_v have_v recover_v she_o to_o life_n without_o come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v the_o ruler_n desire_n but_o take_v his_o dead_a daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o awaken_v she_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n do_v all_o just_a as_o jairus_n desire_v who_o now_o shall_v dare_v to_o despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n voice_n make_v the_o dead_a live_v here_o he_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mutter_a exorcist_n who_o mumble_v over_o his_o conjure_a word_n with_o a_o slow_a voice_n which_o no_o body_n can_v hear_v but_o christ_n speak_v out_o audible_o talitha_n kumi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o then_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n damosel_n arise_v mark_v 5.41_o and_o straightway_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v ver_fw-la 42._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o when_o christ_n say_v kumi_fw-la arise_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o here_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n job_n 5.25_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v eph._n 5.14_o isa_n 55.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n shut_v up_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o double_a charge_n 1._o the_o scoff_a citizen_n of_o capernaum_n against_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o direful_a woe_n for_o no_o better_a improve_n their_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11.23_o must_v not_o have_v the_o damosel_n parent_n to_o preach_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o that_o city_n have_v forfeit_v foul_o all_o such_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o charge_v that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o revive_v ver_fw-la 43._o not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o now_o need_v it_o but_o both_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v real_o recover_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a must_v by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n be_v sustain_v with_o daily_a food_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o parent_n can_v learn_v from_o those_o gospel_n example_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n a_o ruler_n before_o come_v from_o capernaum_n to_o cana_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o son_n fever_n john_n 4.46_o to_o 53._o and_o this_o ruler_n also_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o revive_v his_o dead_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n labour_v under_o the_o cold_a fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o under_o the_o hotfit_a of_o self-love_n yet_o sit_v we_o still_o at_o home_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v more_o dead_a person_n in_o our_o family_n than_o be_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n chap._n xx._n the_o next_o couple_n of_o coincident_a miracle_n be_v christ_n cure_v two_o blinde-man_n and_o a_o possess_a dumb-man_n mat._n 9.27_o to_o 35._o concern_v the_o first_o take_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o jesus_n depart_v from_o jairus_n house_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o these_o two_o can_v the_o better_o agree_v to_o go_v together_o because_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o misery_n make_v unity_n they_o that_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o bondage_n we_o must_v agree_v both_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o overtake_v christ_n now_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o cry_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n they_o beg_v his_o humane_a compassion_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o may_v we_o beg_v of_o christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n their_o eyesight_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o mercy_n in_o general_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n in_o it_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o beg_n of_o mercy_n few_o such_o blind_a beggar_n now_o without_o knowledge_n they_o general_o be_v and_o more_o blind_a in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n yea_o too_o many_o be_v loose_a and_o lawless_a vagrant_n not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n these_o make_a mercy_n their_o best_a plea_n not_o merit_n etc._n etc._n